his Word which with an Emphasis and because of the slowness of Men to believe Psal 119.160 is said to be true and for ever and from the beginning and it is rightly called The Word of the Beginning of Christ and The Beginning of his Word because it is 1. The Discoverer of Jesus Christ as the beginning of the new Creation Luk. 24.26 44 46 47. Col. 1.15 c. and so of those things which he was first to do and hath first done in his own Body in offering his Oblation to God and of the things effected thereby of which he is the beginning and by which he is furnished to compleat and will compleat the new Creation as hath been said 2. This that which was first discovered and preached in Paradise Gen. 3.15 12.3 22.18 Joh. 1.1 2 3 4 5 7 8 9. 1 Joh. 2.1 2 3. before the Covenant made with Abraham yea this also first preached to Abraham before the Covenant made with him and confirmed to him after and was preached by Moses and all the Prophets after of which the Spirit in the Evangelists saith In the beginning was the word c. And that which was from the beginning c. 3. This is by the appointment of Christ the first thing to be made known and preached to any and all people Joh. 3.14 15 16 17. Mar. 1.14 15. 1 Cor. 15.3 4 2 Cor. 5.19 20. Act. 2 3 c. and the first to be believed and received that Men may be saved and even this was so first and constantly preached by the Apostles and by Believers first received 4. The History of these things by one Evangelist called Mat. 1.1 Mar. 1.1 Luk. 1.1 2 3 4. The Book of the Generation of Christ Is by another called expresly The beginning of the Gospel of Christ And by another said To be written that we might know the certainty of those things which were declared concerning Jesus Christ by them which from the beginning of Christ's ministration were eye-Witnesses and Ministers of him Yea a fourth addeth Writ for this end Joh. 20.31 that we might believe that Jesus of whom they wrote That died and rose again and ascended into Heaven and offered up the acceptacle Sacrifice to God and now sitteth at the right hand of God is the Christ the Son of God and that believing we might have life through his Name 5. This Doctrine of the Oblation of Christ Gal. 3 1. Rom. 10.8 9. 4.24 25. Psa 119.130 Joh. 3.16 1 Ioh. 4.9 10. Tit. 3.4 5 6. Rom. 5.8 10. Phil. 3.7 8 9. 1 Joh. 2.20 21 27 28. is the entrance into the full Knowledge of Christ and the Enjoyment of the forming of Christ in the Heart it hath the precedency and first entrance into the Minde Heart of those that are drawn to believe aright and in its coming it gives Light and Understanding even to the simple yea the Love of God to Mankinde is therein made known and seen so as by the Divine Force that is in it it draweth the Heart to God and takes it off from other things and so uniteth and conformeth it to Christ and so affordeth it understanding for knowing all that follows in both the other Branches of the Testimony And for all these Causes and in all these Respects it is rightly called The Word of the Beginning of Christ and The Beginning of his Word And yet there is one Cause more for which it may be so called 6. Because it is the great Oracle of God in the holy of holies whence all the Oracles of God proceed Heb. 5.12 6.1 2. by which also the first Principles of the Doctrine of Christ are framed in the Heart of Believers Jesus Christ by vertue of his Oblation is the Mercy-Seat Propitiatory and Oracle in beholding and minding of whom as he hath made Peace by his Death and Oblation and received Spirit and Power as hath been shewn these Oracles are taught us by it viz. I. Rom. 8.3 Gal. 2.21 Heb. 9.22 10.4.7 Psal 40.7 8. 49.7 8. That all Mankinde was through the first Adam lost and are through his fall and from him sinners in themselves their Nature and Ways vile their Righteousness and Works vain their Desert Death and nothing able to help and deliver them but the Blood Death and Sacrifice of the Son of God II. Joh. 1.14 Rom. 4.25 1 Pet. 2.24 1 Tim 2.6 Heb. 10. 9.14 That this Son of God took Man's Nature and became a perfect and publick Man and in that Body of his did die for our sins and rise for our justification and offered up himself a Sacrifice to God for Men and made Peace and obtained eternal Redemption III. Heb. 10.10 12. 8 1. Mat. 17.5 28.18 Rom. 14.9 That God hath so accepted his Sacrifice that he is well pleased in him and hath set him on his right Hand and released all Mankinde over to him and given all Power and Authority into his Hands and made him Lord of all IV. 1 Joh. 2.2 4.14 Joh. 19. 3.14 15 16 17. That by vertue of his Oblation offered and the Father's acceptance of it he is the Propitiation for the sins of the whole World the Saviour of the World and the Enlightner of every one that cometh into the World so as whoever through that Light extended by him believeth on him shall not perish but have everlasting life V. Isa 42.1 2. Act. 3.22 23 24. 26.17 18. Joh. 3.6 That it is the good will of God in Christ toward Men and that the means he useth is to that end That they should hearken to his Son and so believe in him and receive life from him and live to him VI. Joh. 5.28 29. Rom. 2.16 14.9 12. 2 Cor. 5.10 That in his time he will raise all Men and judge them according to the Gospel as they have yeilded and obeyed or persisted in Rebellion and Disobedience to the Light in the means he hath extended unto them for that end that they might have repented All these Oracles come forth from the Oblation of Christ known and believed Heb. 5.12 6.1 2 4 5. and these Oracles minded and believed do teach to and frame in the Heart those first Principles of Repentance from dead Works and Faith towards God c. accompanied with those operations of the Holy Ghost's and tastes of the Heavenly Gift c. mentioned Heb. 6. therefore this Doctrine of the Oblation well called The Word of the Beginning of Christ and also this Testimony of the Oblation of christ Secondly is called The Vision of All that which is the choise of all that God hath discovered Isa 29.11 Rom. 1.5 16.26 Jude 3. and his Prophets have seen and declared in which all Men are concerned and which is needful for all Men and to be declared as true to them for the Obedience of Faith whence also
lead us to repentance that coming into him we might have life and this now also all testified by the Spirit of God Oh! let us not deny this Lord that bought us let his goodness melt our hearts and prevail with us to acknowledge him the Lord and Saviour of the world even our Lord that so we may repent and beleeve in him and live to him And let no man deceive you by telling you these are the fruits of the goodness of God as a Creator but not as a Redeemer not so as through a Mediator extended as fruits of the purchase and mediation of Christ for all is through him And no man can know God that doth not so acknowledge Christ his Son For the Father hath committed all judgement to the Son of man Rom. 14.7 Phil. 2 7-11 1 Tim. 2.6 Joh. 5.20 21 22 23 27. 2 Cor. 5.15 upon this account because he hath taken the nature of man and therein given himself a ransome for all men and that to this end That all men should honour the Son as they honour the Father And he that honoureth not the Son in these or other things honoureth not the Father So that the application of the purchase and intercession of Christ as being onely for some peculiar and undemonstrable sort of men doth teach the sons of men to deny the Lord that bought them and shuts the door of repentance against them But now for such as to whom the Gospel is also ministred yea and therein also Spirit vouchsafed and they by the Spirit illuminated in the knowledge of Christ and that with such operations as effectually produceth such a change in the minde affections and coversation that there is in them repentance and sorrow for sin with light love joy zeal obedience and holiness So sincere as makes them do worthily in their generations their faith and holines true in its kind and they upon account thereof called Saints and Beleevers And yet though all this be given them of God yet neither the Spirit nor any of these his operations bestowed on them as a fruit of the purchase and intercession of Christ How then shall we conceive it to be bestowed without some secret blaspheming of God some way in his Truth and Justice and testimony of his Son can any man tell Is there any word of Scripture to say it Col. 1.19 2 Pet. 2.1 2. yea is not all the Scripture against such a conceit yea it shews it to be a denying of the preheminencie of Christ that God would have him to have in all things yea it plainly teacheth not onely other men but even beleevers to deny the Lord that bought them and a leaving them to conclude their faith by fancy seeing there are none by the Gospel to tell them though their faith be true in its kinde and operative whether they be beholding to Christ for it and whether it be a fruit of his purchase and intercession or no and if any presume to tell them they must take it on their word and so their faith rest on man 1 Cor. 2.4 And into what delusions this may lead men let wise men judge But Mr. Owen may be supposed not to deny but that they have the holy Spirit given them as a fruit of the purchase and intercession of Christ but that it is not so given them to dwell and abide in them for ever as to these he pleads for And were it not for his oft and plain expressions elsewhere in his book denying the purchase and intercession of Christ to be for any but these he pleads for I should even so have understood him and suppose it so meant of the end of giving the Spirit I shall consider that also 2 He saith It was given them to dwell and abide in them for ever And this must be taken either as relating to the gracious minde and end of God according to his holy will in giving his holy Spirit or as relating to the answering of that end of his ever-dwelling Let us consider both according to the Scripture 1 The end of God in sending his Spirit in the Gospel to call men Act. 26.17 18. Is to open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God that they may receive forgiveness of sins and inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith that is in Christ So that this appears to be for continuance of his work to the end and that is his abiding in them for ever And so sure his end in sending Eph. 3.16 17. 1 Pet. 1.5 or giving his Word or Spirit to any and inabling them to understand and beleeve is that this gracious word and Spirit may dwell and abide in them for ever but his will and mind is that it shal so dwel abide in their hearts by faith which he hath given them Whence we are so often exhorted to continue in the faith and to let that we have received from the beginning abide in us so shal we continue and abide in him and his Spirit will abide in us therefore are all the beleevers and holy brethren warned to take heed of such unbeleevingness as canseth departure from the living God by which some have deprived themselves of this blessing in this gracious end of God 1 Sam. 3. Psal 78.5.16 Jon. 2.8 which yet is so ordered in his Counsels that his end will be fulfilled in their just destruction for despiting so great grace as it was in Israel of old that fell in the wilderness in Elies house in Ephraim and others But such as he hath given to beleeve having been found trusting in him have never been forsaken c. And this end in such sense to give his holy Spirit to dwell and abide in them for ever may be affirmed of all beleevers even those mentioned Heb. 6.1 2 4 5. And in no other sense of any beleever but to abide in and through faith 2 If the dwelling and abiding in them for ever be taken in relation to answering this gracious end of God in the constancy and durance of the holy Spirit his dwelling and abiding in them for ever that is so as they live and dye in the faith then it is out of question of all hands but this is not determinable till they have finished their course and dye in the faith so that there is no difference or distinguishing and discriminating mark to difference one beleever from another in this thing but as some are quite fallen away and departed from the faith and others dye in the faith As for that assurance of faith where-through the heart may be thorowly perswaded of their perseverance and so the Spirits abiding in them for ever It is that I have endeavoured to lead all beleevers to in this Treatise as may be seen in treating of the testimony of Christ and of the Purposes Promises and Covenants of God though Mr. Owen saith Even those of that
by Christ that bought them and had the right to dispose of them even to be the Temple of the Holy Ghost and Instruments for him to use And thereby he shewed the heinousness of their sin if they defiled their bodies with fornication and made or abused The members of Christ to be one with and the members of an harlot Rom. 12.1.2 And so on this ground exhorted them to demean their bodies sutable to the purchase made by Christ and to the relation they now stood in with Christ and to the purity and holiness of the Spirit God had given them having upon the very same ground forewarned them That if any man defile the Temple of God him shall God destroy 1 Cor. 3.16 17 18. intreating them not to be deceived c. and how doth the Spirit dwell in such for ever then yet after this he both reproveth warneth and exhorteth on the very same ground 2 Cor. 6.15 16.17 18 7.1 2. assuring them from the promises of God of the Spirits continuing and dwelling in them in their yeelding up to his teachings and therefore calls upon them for that even like as to the Hebrews chap. 6. I marvel this was quoted here to such an end which makes for that he opposeth Rom. 5.5 speaks of the operations of Grace beleeved not in some peculiar kinde of but in all true beleevers and so of that which hope in the exercise of faith doth Rom. 5.1 2 3 4 5. because of the love of God shed abroad in the heart of beleevers by the holy Ghost given unto them but not a word of the impossibility of any of the Saints by any ill requitals to deprive themselves of that love again and so of that holy Spirit yea he rather warns them to beware of that in the 6. and 8. Chapters following suitable to the warning given the Hebrews chap. 2. 3 4. 6. 1 Joh. 4.4.13 and those that follow speaks of the Spirit in beleevers a thing denied by none but not a word about the infallibility of his ever abiding unless as the former places directing to that in which it may so be but it may be these are quoted for proofs of that which follows in this Concernment which is no part of that contended for or against unless it be to countenance the distinction of two kinds of faith preferring one before another And so I will consider it CHAP. XX. Of the second part of the third Concernment HE saith Vpon the account of which inhabitation of the Spirit of Christ in them they have union with him that is one and the same Spirit dwelling in him the head and them the members Surely this may be truly said of all beleevers that abide in the faith of Christ during the time of their abiding in the faith and so of the faith as mentioned Heb. 6.1 2 4 5. yea the mixtures by him put in which are no parts of faith being taken out as they consist not with the rest even that first kinde of faith set forth by himself who hath not yet produced a better but even the same clad with some unjustifiable expressions so that this saying is true of all true beleevers or that in truth beleeve the testimony of Christ search the Scripture This I hope being granted of all that beleeve the Gospel of Christ that there are not two Spirits in Christ to procced from him to work faith in men and dwell in beleevers but onely one holy Spirit that is in the Father and in the Son the Spirit of the Father and of the Son sent by the Son from the Father and by the Father through the Son and in the name or Gospel of the Son one and the same holy Spirit And so where ever the Father and Son is he is and where ever he is the Father and Son is there with and by him Now minde what the Scripture saith Christ saith Mat. 10 40. Joh. 13.20 Mat 10.41 42. Luke 10.16 1 Joh. 4.6 Rev. 19.10 2 Cor. 5.19 20 Joh. 15.16 27. Act. 5.32 2 Thess 2.8 10 Hee that receiveth you receiveth me And he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me And this also spoken of his sending to preach the Gospel And though this in respect of his gracious acceptation and interpretation be true to all that for his sake receive such as beleeve in him yet it is principally meant of receiving his message by and from them And so he that hath the testimony of Jesus hath the Spirit of Prophesie And the holy Spirit witnesseth together with and in that testimony And Christ will in his time come again to be glorified in his Saints and admired in all them that beleeve because the Apostles testimony was received by them in the dayes of his patience while it was preached to them so that whoever in hearty beleeving receiveth this testimony It is Spirit and life to him Joh. 6.63 Rom. 1.16 1 Thess 2.13 Joh. 15.4 5 7. 1 Joh 1.3 2.24 yea the power of God to salvation to him and worketh effectually in him And as they abide in this word they abide in Christ and as this word abideth in them Christ by his Spirit abideth in them And they have fellowship with the Father and the Son and continue in both and that is his dwelling in them And so of the Galatians of whom Paul was sore afraid yet he doubteth not to affirm of them Because ye are Sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts Gal 4.6 7 8 9. c. and yee have known God or rather are known of him And so 1 Joh. 44.13 speaketh in the very same language not of any peculiar kinde of Spirit that is in Christ and flows from him into some peculiar kinde of true beleevers but of that one holy Spirit which is in Christ and his efficacies which also in a measure is in all true beleevers And so verse 4. he salth 1 Joh. 4.4 Yee are born of God or of God and have overcome them that is the evil spirits in the world because greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world where the opposition is not of beleevers to beleevers but of beleevers to the world and this he after expresseth both by the effects and the beleevers in whom it is saying What soever is born of God over cometh the world 1 Joh 5.4 5. And who is he that overcometh the world but he that beleeveth that Jesus is the Son of God this being our victory whereby we overcome the world even our faith So that all the way here is but one spirit and one faith Gal 4.9 1 Cor 8.3 1 Ioh 4.6 7.12 And these beleevers marked out by the same terms with others Hee that knoweth God that loves God and loveth his brother these saith he Are of God born of God and God dwelleth in them And to demonstrate who these are he saith
3.24 4.25 28. Rom. 1.1 2 3 they know also That what the Scripture saith the Holy Ghost saith the same o Gal. 3.8 Heb. 3.7 and what the Holy Ghost hath once said and testified as true in Christ he never altereth that Testimony but breatheth in it still and so where-ever written that remaineth Truth which proves this Objection vain Object 2 You understand not our meaning for we do believe in and magnifie Christ and the Scripture as much as you do but we have Christ and the Scripture within us and we believe that and speak that from inward and experimental Knowledge and the infallible Spirit and that we speak is the Minde of God but you believe in and magnifie a Christ without you and so believe and speak of and from the Scripture that is without you and so the true Sense and Mind of God which is infallible and from Christ and the Scripture within is to you a Parable and all you hold and believe is but fleshly and fallible Answ Here is still the former boasting and self-witnessing and self-exalting though with more discovery of Vanity Blasphemy and Pride or Atheism than the former as will appear to all that know who we mean by Christ and what we mean by Scripture For 1. By Christ in whom we believe we mean not An Imagination or Frame but the second publick Man the spiritual Man who not only out of us but before we in our Persons were and without any Motion or In-being in us did himself take our Nature being conceived by and born of a Woman a Virgin that was of the natural Seed and Lineal Descent of David and Abraham and Adam and so took a personal Body of his own in which he bore our sins on the Tree and was made a Curse and died for us and overcame Death and shook off all Mortality without seeing corruption in that Body in which being buried he rose again and appeared to and conversed with his Disciples and then in their sight departed from them out of this World in that risen Body and so ascended into Heaven and offered himself a sacrifice to God and sate down on his right Hand and in that now glorified Body remaineth in Heaven a great High Priest appearing before God ever-living to intercede for us This is The Christ our Saviour not to come to take flesh nor so coming nor so in us he hath done that already he was to do in his own Body for us and can die no more but is alive for evermore immeasurably filled with Spirit to send forth to us The right knowing of him is the original and right way of knowing all things and right knowing and worshipping of God is in the Confession of him thus to be already come in the flesh 1 John 4.3 and that Spirit that denieth this is the Spirit of Antichrist and he that denieth that This Jesus is The Christ he is Antichrist 1 Joh. 2.22 23. and denieth the Father and the Son And whoever believeth in This Jesus receiveth of his Spirit which imprinteth his Word and frameth his Minde in his Heart enriching him with his Consolations and so by Word Col. 1.25 26 27 and Spirit and Riches of Grace and not in bodily presence is Christ in Believers and in so being in them he is to them the Hope of Glory But whoever believeth not in this Christ without them and receiveth not the Efficacies and Frames within from the excellency of the knowledge of and Belief in him without so as he that is without in bodily presence is within by spiritual presence but come to undervalue him as without them and magnifie something within them All that within is but meer delusion which the ensuing Discourse will further shew so that the voice of this Objection being so strange the sheep will not hear it 2. And as for the Scripture we mean not by Scripture Ink and Paper nor Letters of A B C c. nor Syllables and particular Words nor Writing or Printing or a Book bound up in Leaves or rolled in Parchment But that we mean by Scripture is not the writing but the thing written not barely the words but the thing sounded forth and imported to us in the words And so the Almighty God that is Eternal without Beginning before all Things and without End Omnipotent Omniscient Infinite and Immutable the Creator of all things and his onely Son that was in the Beginning and from Eternity with him by whom he made all things and whom he sent forth made of a Woman and so Man the essential Word and the Holy Ghost proceeding from the Father and the Son the infallible Spirit that witnesseth the Minde of God This one God Three in One and this Minde made known to Men the Manifestation and making it known is the Instrumental Word of God whether inspired spoken or written And of this God and his Minde it is as so made known that we mean and when it is once by his Command and Inspiration written and put on record for us to make known his Minde to us Prov. 22.20 21 as now it is then is all this called Scripture and so when God had once by his Spirit preached the Gospel to Abraham this being after written by Moses is since called Scripture Now it was not Moses his Writing that did fore-see and preach nor the Book or Letters or Words written therein but the Spirit in that Testimony did fore-see and preach which being Written and left on Record is therefore called Scripture Gal. 3.8 And when the Holy Ghost had in and by David said to the People To day if you will hear my voice harden not your hearts This being once written and left on Record for Generations following Psal 95.7 the Holy Ghost is said where-ever that Scripture is given still to say it And to those to whom no probability that that particular Word was inspired into every of them Heb. 3.7 which was so given to Israel and Joshua Deut. 13.6 8. yet it being after written and left upon Record for his peoples use it 's said to them many Generations after Heb. 13.5 He hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee yea that which God spake to Moses in the Bush our Saviour it being written Exod. 3.6 said to the corrupt and erroneous Sadduces Have not you read that which was spoken by God to you saying Mat. 22.31 32 I am the God c. And so the Spirit in the Apostles teacheth us That whatsoever things were written aforetime Rom. 15.4 were written for our learning that we through patience and comfort of the Scripture might have hope Surely this written aforetime so long before we were was written without us yea without even those of us to whom that sentence was written and therefore written without in Leaves that they might have recourse to it and learn it and love it and so have it
it but by Christ typed out in one part of this Law and so and to this end the Letter killeth yet this killing and death that fitteth for life in Christ was not effected by a dead Letter or by Words or Sound heard only but by some gracious operation of God therein minding them of and opening their Understandings to discern their sinfulness and submitting their Hearts to say Amen to the Curse and helping them in Observance of the Rites to look to Christ to come that so having no hope in their own Observances being in that respect dead also they saw the end of the Law to lead them to Christ And this was the right use of the Letter and the Work of God by and with the Letter in this killing way to fit them for Life But this Medium and Way of killing to prepare for Life God was not minded always to use but as it was given 430 yeers after the Covenant made with Abraham Gal. 3.16 17 19 20 25. to whom the Seed and Blessing in that Seed was promised so it was to continue but till Christ that Seed came so that this Law ministred by Moses appears all the way in every place speaking of this business and in this very 2 Cor. 3. to be meant by Letter for that Law in Ministration of it was the Ministration of sin and of death or condemnation for sin to death and that to so gracious an end as is said whence said to be glorious and yet to be done away 2. By Spirit is not here meant simply and onely a supernatural shine and infusion of Divine Power and Spirit into the Hearts of Men creating a new and living Spirit even the Epistle or Minde of Christ in the Heart a living Principle springing up in living and quickening Efficacies by Spirit is not meant this only but the Gospel through which this was conveyed for they by whom this Epistle was ministred in respect whereof they were Ministers of the Spirit and their Ministration of Life That which they did Minister was the Epistle of Christ Mat. 22.20 John 14.17 18. 25.26 27. even the Gospel as come forth and witnessed by the Holy Ghost since his Ascension in Ministration whereof Christ according to his Promise is present with them by his Spirit and his Work it is in their Ministration to send forth of his Spirit so as the Ministration of the Epistle of Christ the Words of Christ which are Spirit and Life is their Work but the Supernatural Shine Infusion and Writing the Minde of Christ in the Heart is the very Work of the Holy Ghost from Christ himself though in their Ministration and in with and through the Gospel ministred by them which distinction is here given us by the Apostle himself in this 2 Cor. 3.2 3. in divers other places p 1 Cor. 3.5 6 7. Gal. 3.2 Eph. 4.21 Act. 11.21 So that by the Spirit is here meant the Gospel yet the Gospel in a peculiar sense for Moses preached the Gospel also even the same Gospel although not in the same Manner and Spirit also went forth in the Ministration of the Gospel as delivered by Moses q Rom. 10.6 7 8. Act. 3.22 26 but they to whom it was so preached were still under the Law and had the Law to convince them of sin and the Law to lead them in Observances to look to Christ so that the Gospel was also preached with and under the Law or Letter which was the first and now Old Testament But now that Christ is come and Truth fulfilled in him r Joh. 1.14 16 17 18. that Use of the Law enjoyned to the Jews is taken away and in the Gospel preaching Life is preached with Freedom s 2 Cor. 3.11 Act. 5.20 in a Word of Grace in and with which believed the Spirit operateth both to convince of Sin and to lead into Christ and so into all Truth t John 16.7 17 Heb. 8.10 and write the Minde of Christ in the Heart And this is the New Testament of which the Apostles were Ministers and according to which with Freedom and Fulness they preached the Gospel and Testimony of Christ And so of this Testimony of Christ was Paul and the residue of the Apostles and first Witnesses made Ministers u Act. 26.18 Rom. 15.16 Eph. 3.7 Col. 1.23 And this Gospel being testified and brought forth by the Holy Spirit w 1 Joh. 5.6 Act. 5.32 and being that in Ministration whereof the Holy Spirit witnesseth x Joh. 15.26 27 16.7 8 13. and so the Gospel the Power of God in every one that believeth to Salvation working in and with it in the Believer y Rom. 1.16 1 Thes 2.13 it therefore hath the Name of the Spirit z John 3.6 Rev. 19.10 and so is rightly called Spirit yea it is the Spirit of Prophecie and this Testimony of Christ is of him and that which abideth for ever and this Ministration of it to abide till his own personal coming again and so is a more glorious Ministration than that of Moses which is done away that having also a veil but this delivered without veil and this to be meant by Spirit is seen in the whole Chap. of this 2 Cor. 3. And this Testimony of Christ is one and the same whether writ printed read preached or heard and so not Letter but Gospel ministring not Sin and Death but Forgiveness and Life whether Men believe and receive it or not a John 6.32 Act. 13.37 18. And it is a kinde of Blasphemy to call this Gospel Letter much more to call it a killing Letter the Gospel in Moses Ministration was not so called but The Law much less may it now be so called it is a Word of Life and they that refuse it refuse Life and the refusal brings death though only Believers receive and meet with the spiritual Power and living Efficacies thereof b 2 Thes 1.8 10. 2 Thes 2.13 so that quite contrary to the end of the Objection we are led by this place to magnifie the Gospel and Testimony of Christ for the Truth Livingness Excellency and Plainness thereof And thus much to take away that by which these most dangerous troublers of Believers endeavour to withdraw them from believing the plain import of the plain sayings of Christ in Scripture CHAP. 5. An Assay to remove the Stumbling-blocks laid in the way by them that seek to trouble them by Word that is by pleading the Iudgement and Traditions of Fore-fathers or by Philosophy and vain Reasonings or by subtil and Rhetorical Queries and Perswasions to draw them from belief of Gospel-sayings Object 1 OUr Fathers the Holy and learned Men and chief Teachers in the Church have thus understood and interpreted these have been their Doctrines and Traditions which they have unanimously taught and the most zealous and consciencious for many Generations have so held and observed will you be so profane
Power and Authority and oneness with the Father with I will c. That they be one with us and filled with Spirit even all the good things of thy holy Temple that their Prayers be answered and he is answered But I will instance in some particulars as well as by Scripture I may 1. By vertue of his Blood presented to his Father and sprinkled in the spiritual documents of it 1 Joh. 1.7 9. 2.1 2. Phil. 4.7 Rom. 5.1 2. believed Isa 52.15 Rom. 15.20 21. upon their hearts to bring them to see and acknowledge their present and daily infirmities defilements and offences and by the vertue of his Blood to dispense to them forgiveness and cleansing and so maintain that Peace of God in them that shall keep their hearts through him 2. Heb. 6.20 9.24 1 Cor. 1 30-31 By presenting himself for them Wisdom Righteousness Sanctification and Redemption and so presenting them before the Father in himself wise righteous holy free 3. Joh. 14.21 23. Heb. 9.13 14. 10.14 Col. 1.22 23. Eph. 5.25 26 27. By procuring of the Father such Manifestations by his Spirit in the Gospel of the vertues of his Sufferings and Sacrifice for them and his Father's Love there-through to them as thereby both to comfort and purifie them so as in due season he may present them as spotless to himself as now he presents them in himself before the Father 4. Heb. 9.15 8.2 6 10. Rom. 8.23 Joh. 14.16 17 18 26. 15.26 27. Act. 5.31 32. Joh. 16.13 14 15. 1 Pet. 2.7 2 Cor. 3.3 13. Heb. 3.10 11. By procuring for them a performance of the promises of the New Testament in sending forthe the holy Spirit in a first fruits to them according to his promise to be an Advocate and Comforter in and to them and so to minde them of and teach them the understanding of his sayings and to witness of him to them and through them to others to take of the things of Christ and shew to them and thereby glorifying him to them and making him precious to their hearts and so guiding them into all Truth so writing his minde in their hearts Rom. 16.20 1 Joh. 4.4 5.4 5. Rom. 5 1-3 8.14 15 16. Gal. 5.22 Phil. 1.9 10. 1 Pet. 2.5 Ioh. 7.38 39. Rom. 8.26 Ezek. 36.37 2 Sam. 7.27 and to subdue their sinful and fleshly lusts Micah 7.19 Rom. 8.13 Gal. 5.16 18. and to answer their opposers Mat. 10.20 and to support them in troubles Isa 43.3 Joh. 16.33 to be treading and so to tread Satan under their feet in due season and to give them victory over all the evil Spirits and Temptations that are in the World and to shed abroad his Love in their hearts and so fill them with peace joy hope and all spiritual springs of his goodness and fruits of righteousness and because of their ignorance and unworthiness of and inability to reach to or receive these things to lead instruct and move them to pray unto God for all these things promised in the Name of Christ Joh. 16.23 24. Zach. 12.10 5. To perfume their Prayers Praises and Services Rev. 8.3 Joh. 14.16 16.22 1 Pet. 2.5 6 7 9. with the Odours and sweet-smelling Vertues of his Death and Sacrifice and so by his Intercession thereby to expel from before his Father's Throne those mixtures of their fleshly weakness that were in them and make their suits acceptable to his Father and so procure them Answers from God 6. To procure their preservation for their Generation Joh. 17.9.13 2 Cor. 5.18 19 20. 1 Cor. 3.5 6 7. 4.1 Phil. 2.14 15. Eph. 4.7 8-12-16 Joh. 15.5 8 16. 1 Pet. 1.8 to be in his place in the World for the Ministration of the Gospel and holding forth the word of Life to the World and edifying one another and likewise for unity of Spirit among them and Sanctification and Blessing of them and their Ministration that so the World might be brought to believe and Believers may grow up together into Christ by that which every joynt supplieth that so they may not be barren but fruitful in the knowledge of Christ 7. To prepare for them heavenly Mansions Joh. 14 2 3. 1 Pet. 1.4 5. and them for the enjoyment of them and so to preserve them through Faith to the possession of the promised Inheritance All this doth he make Intercession for for all those that come to God by him and this a brief or little mention of his business he is now doing in heaven in making Intercession for Believers And because of his sending forth his Spirit into their hearts by which he is present with them and in them as in his Body also he appears in heaven before the Father for them Joh. 14.16 17 18. Hence that blessed and Holy Spirit of Christ bears his Name being called their Advocate Rom. 8.26 27. and Christ by him doing that work in them he is said to do it even to make Intercession for the Saints so that this making Intercession for the Saints in his Mediation of the New Testament dealing both with God and with them for them and in them is an high heavenly choice and peculiar business And surely all that come to God by Christ believing this it will fill them with strong consolation and make them pray with assurance of Faith knowing he ever liveth to make Intercession for them that come to God by him And therefore 4. That he is able to save to the utmost them that come to God by him which as it is plainly affirmed so I hope none of us doubteth therefore I will no farther instance proofs only let that be remembred 1 Tim. 2.4 5 6. which hath been before noted That though the Death and Ransom by Christ given was for all men and so his Mediation in general for all men that they might be preserved and come to the knowledge of the Truth for which he is able also yet the utmost and Eternal Salvation and Inheritance purchased by his Oblation was and is to be conferred on Believers not on all he died for or mediateth for not on such when through his mediation the heavenly cords are let down Psa 2.3 4 5. 2 Thes 1.8 2.8 10 12. will not obey in suffering themselves to be drawn to him Sure it is there is another portion justly designed for such but to those that by his heavenly cords are drawn to him Heb. 5.9 Joh. 1.12 and so believing come to God by him to these he gives Eternal Life Eternal Salvation and for these Believers that approach to God by him he maketh his special Intercession and Advocation and seeing he ever liveth to do this for them he is able powerful faithful true ready fit doing it at all times evermore to save them to the utmost and this Mediation of Jesus Christ by vertue of his Oblation both as in general for all men and
his called Disciples and then he after called and chose them to be Apostles and one of these notwithstanding all this Grace extended Joh. 6.70 17.12 Act. 1.15 26. Rev. 17.14 Ioh. 15.16 19. was false-hearted and became of the Devil and lost himself and so never came to trust in him after his Resurrection but another of his Disciples that so trusted in him had that place and office of his for those in and with him in this business approved of him are called and chosen and faithful and of these of his first Witnesses he saith You have not chosen me but I have chosen you that you should go Joh. 17.13 14 20. Luk. 10.1 2 17. Gal. 3.11 12 17. 1 Cor. 9.1 15.8 9. Act. 10.41 42. and bring forth fruit and that your fruit should remain And again Ye are not of the world but I have chosen you out of the world c. And as such he prayed for them that they might be fitted preselved and blessed in their Ministration And so likewise he appointed seventy others to go before his Face to evangelize And thus also Paul was chosen to be one of these first Witnesses and an Apostle and proves his Apostleship by this That he received the Gospel immediately from the Lord and that he had seen the Lord. And this the Apostle affirms of all the first Witnesses that saw and heard Christ after his Resurrection That they were witnesses chosen before of God and precious and commanded by him to preach unto the people and testifie c. so that of this first sort there is no question 2. He also in this choice did also chuse for carrying an end this business till his coming again those and all those approving onely those that in believing his Word as delivered and left upon record by his Apostles are by his grace brought in believing on him to be united and built on him and so to have his Word in their Heart And this is express 1 Pet. 2.3 4 5 9. Isa 59.21 61.1 2 3 4. That these are the spiritual house and holy Priesthood the chosen Generation and peculiar people called out of darkness into his marvellous light to offer up his acceptable Sacrifices to God by Jesus Christ and shew forth the praises according to what was fore-prophesied of such whence that hope of the Apostle to be enlarged by the Corinthians and that acknowledgement with thanksgiving of the Word 2 Cor. 10. sounded out to others by the Thessalonians and their edifying one another 1 Thes 1.8 5.11 14. to which he still exhorts them for Officers in outward Congregations I am not yet to speak but as they are one with the unfeigned Believers thus united to Christ who as they are admonished in their speaking or Ministration Rom. 12.3 not to presume beyond the measure of Faith dealt to them so they are exhorted according to the gift they have received 1 Pet. 4.10 11. to minister the same one to another as good Stewards of the manifold Grace of God and if any man speak to speak as the Oracles of God yea and in the midst of a crooked Generation Phil. 2.15 16. Mat. 5.13 16. 1 Cor. 12.7 to shine forth as Lights and hold forth the Word of Life as Jesus Christ bade And so the Manifestation of the Spirit is said to be given to every Man to profit withall And indeed the House being of God's building and not Man's by a Rule for so was the old Tabernacle and Christ being the Minister of this Sanctuary the High-Priest that is the Prophet and the spiritual Man that hath none but spiritual Priests to attend his service there being a change of the Priesthood that Law is also changed Heb. 7.12 and we have from Christ now no Priests by a natural birth or lineal descent but by a spiritual birth onely none by worldly Power Psa 68.11 Pro. 9.1 2 3 4 5. and Documents and Order but by the Teachings and Calling of Christ by the Spirit of Grace But for these two Points that is The means of carrying forth the Gospel and the Instruments approved and chosen thereto by God in Christ we may yet see much more in the next and last Point which followeth next to be spoken of namely The Furniture wherewith he hath furnished them and that with fulness of spiritual blessings both in knowledge grace wisdom and understanding and also with spiritual gifts of which now CHAP. 12. Of the Furniture of spiritual blessings the chosen Witnesses are endued with THe choice and blessed Furniture of the first Witnesses of this Revelation is set forth by the Apostle in Ephes 1 2 3 4 Chapters fully and cleerly Ephes 1 1-12 he begins with magnifying the Grace of God given him to minister Eph. 1. Rom. 1.1 2 3 4 5. 11.13 2 Cor. 11 12. Gal. 1.11 12. Til. 1.1 2 3. and the Office of and Furniture for the Apostleship given him as he did to the Romans and others but here more abundantly and in viewing the Excellencies he was to speak of he begins with Thanksgiving Ephes 1.3 Blessed be God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings that is of Knowledge Faith Righteousness Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost with all heavenly Riches and fitness to display them in heavenly places or things in Christ that is above and better then our Fathers of old See Part 3. ch 3. who had not heavenly places and things but earthy material Temple Altar Mercy-Seat High-Priest Sacrifices Incense Purifications c. yea and all distinct not one the other but each several and divided but we have a spiritual and heavenly Temple Altar Mercy-Seat High-Priest Sacrifice Incense Purification yea Father Brother Sonship Fellowship c. and all these one and in one Col. 2.9 10. 3.11 even in Christ in that preparation made and Furniture given us in Christ in whom was fulness of provision made for extending Grace in the several Revelations of him for the several Ministrations of him in the several Ages of the World as hath been shewn and so for this last Age of the World after his Resurrection 2 Tim. 1.9 10. 1 Pet. 1.11 12 19 20 21. Col. 1.26 27. Eph. 3.3 4 5. Eph. 1.4 in which he purposed the first Trusters in Christ to be his choice Ministers and in that purpose all this Grace was given us in Christ before the World began but since his Resurrection so revealed and manifested to us as never was to any before And this vers 4. According as he hath chosen us in him these words may be taken to be read as in a Parenthesis for an actual Election which was indeed passed on them and in that choice they received nothing but what was prepared in Christ for them before the Foundation of the World and this is a good and true reading and sense
I might shew how Christ is here the chief Master Doctor and Rabbi and the Prophets and Apostles the Masters of this Assembly the Scriptures the Library the Testimony of Jesus the Original the Holy Spirit therein the Interpreter the way of Learning and coming to knowledge is Attention and believing the Fellows and Collegiates are all that are built upon Jesus and so one in this spiritual house the pupils are all that like or desire to learn the Doctrine of the Gospel though yet hardly believing or weak and unstable in the Faith or believing the Truth of the Gospel and professing it but not so prevailed with by it as to be united to Christ and framed to his Minde so as to have his word in their heart these not yet to be Teachers but Learners but the residue all Teachers according to the measure of Faith and Gifts given them and their acts are Fellowship in the Gospel and to those acts the World may come also to hear And all the Ministers God approveth and sendeth forth to minister Gospel to the World they are brought up in and sent forth of this University being Members thereof as is proved in that already said and yet I would add one proof more even from the Prayer of our Saviour for these in John 17. where having prayed for the fitness furniture and blessing on the ministration of those immediately called chosen taught and set forth by himself he proceedeth in that Prayer saying Joh. 17.6 7 8 9 11 14 15 16 17 18 19 vers 20. Neither do I pray for these alone but for them also which shall believe on me through their word which is no other but his own word he received of the Father and gave to them and so it is through their Ministration of the word and so the same word and as ministred and recorded by these first VVitnesses who were immediately sent forth by him with this Ministration for the Obedience of Faith among all Nations and for all that believe through their word He prayeth Vers 21. That they all he saith not some onely or the chief Officers they shall chuse but the unfeigned Believers even they all may be one as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us VVhich cannot be meant of the Essence of God because he speaketh of Ministration nor is it meant onely of being one in him by the Spirit of Faith relying on him though this be included yea the union of the Father and Son in will for Ministration and of the Father in the Son and the Son in the Father and so the union between them is more then so yea I may say there is such an union between them as is higher then we can conceive and incommunicable also though the benefit of it be communicable but the union here meant appears by that foregoing and this following with the scope of the business to be the union of the Spirit for Ministration as the Father was and is one and of one minde in Christ that he should make peace by his blood and then preach peace that Men might believe and that in preaching peace he should speak his words that he gave him and seek his ends for glorifying him in displaying and extending Salvation to Men and eternally saving believing Men. So Christ was one in and with the Father in all this and in the same love with the same design did both make peace by his Blood and preach peace in the same words and for the same end the Father gave them to him and so are they one in the same love and design for the good of Mankinde in this Ministration of peace-preaching to bring Men in to believe and to preserve Believers to eternal Life And now having committed the Ministry of Reconciliation by peace-preaching to his first VVitnesses and prayed for and begun to frame them into union with him in this design he prayeth therewith for all that unfeignedly believe on him through their word and so are united to him by Faith and Love that they may be framed by the same Spirit of Faith to his minde and so be one in the Father and him in the same love and the same design for carrying forth this Ministration as he did and to the same ends though through like sufferings as he did and as the first VVitnesses did that so we may be one together with them and all one in the Father and the Son in this love and design pursued in the same way for Ministration And this to be the union meant appears also in the next words which are That the world that is such as yet believe not may believe that thou hast sent me which can be no less Vers 21. then that through their Ministration carried forth in such love and union of Spirit and way such as yet believe not may believe c. And this to be the meaning the next words shew Vers 22. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them which is not the glory he had with the Father before the world was and with which he is now glorified at the Father's right hand for that was not then as yet given to him as he was Man but to be given him on the finishing his whole work for suffering and overcoming death and his own immediate personal Ministration and his Ascension into Heaven and offering up the acceptable sacrifice and then was that glory given him so that of this glory he speaketh not but of the glory of the Ministration given him immediately of the Father which was a more great and glorious Ministration then ever before given to Moses or any of the Priests or Prophets or John Baptist and so it 's called the glorious Gospel And this Ministration with commission with power and authority and Spirit he received immediately from the Father and so gave it as immediately to the first VVitnesses and now here mediately through the belief of their Gospel unto all unfeigned Believers in every age that through their word believe to them and all them our Saviour gives this glory of the commission power and authority for Ministration Vers 22. and that to these ends both that they may be one even as we are one in that union forementioned and so Vers 23. I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one I in them The Nature of all Mankinde is in me in which I have died their Death and suffered the Curse that was due for their sins and made peace for them by my Blood and offered the acceptable Sacrifice and obtained eternal Redemption and received in the Nature of Man Remission of sins and fulness of Spirit Grace Truth and Eternal Life for Men that in believing Men might receive me and in receiving me receive it all And now these believing though not by my immediate personal Ministration yet by my mediate Ministration through the
VVord recorded by my first Witnesses that received it immediately from me they in believing come in to me receiving my words they receive me So that I by my word and in that by my Spirit with all the heavenly riches and treasures I am filled with in their Nature am thus spiritually in them and pray that I may so be still and more abundantly Vers 23. 23. And thou in me the Father is in the Son and all that is the Fathers is the Sons so that as he that in believing receiveth the Gospel doth receive Christ therein and he that receiveth Christ receiveth the Father and so from both that Holy Spirit that uniteth both to Father and Son and frameth to oneness of minde love and design and so for that farther end also here exprest that being made perfect in one and so in this unity of Spirit in love and design their design may prosper in this That the world may know that thou hast sent me the Saviour of the World and that the World through me might be saved and so that I am the Christ and that thou hast loved them these that believe in me and in love minister Gospel to them in my Name as thou hast loved me Which if any one come to know and believe what a one Christ is and how he loves and approves them and their Ministration who also are as patterns to them this will draw them also to believe and be pulling them out of the VVorld into the Church Joh. 4.10 1 Cor. 2.8 1 Joh. 1.1 2 3 4. Joh. 17.24 The next Petition is for glory to be conferred on them after their Ministration the hope whereof is an encouragement and support to them in their Ministration through all sufferings And by all this our Saviour gives us to understand both who be his chosen Ministers and also what their Furniture is and the same that appears in our Saviour's Prayer is to be seen likewise in the practice and counsel of the Apostles who were so filled with and guided by the Holy Spirit as to be unerring both in delivery of their Doctrine and direction for the Ministration 2 Tim. 1.13 Gal. 1.8 2 Tim. 3.4 4.5 1 Cor. 11.2 23. 2 Tim. 1.14 1 Tim. 6.20 so as it is well done of their followers to keep both Gospel and Ministration as they delivered the same and they committed the Gospel and things thereof to such as were known to be faithful and endued with the Holy Ghost and charged them to commit the same to faithful Men not limiting it to outward Officers though in such an Epistle as was most needful to name them 2 Tim. 2.2 if such a thing had been intended but to faithful Men whether such Officers or no. But more need not be said of this enough is shewn before proving these the spiritual House the royal Priesthood the chosen Generation his chosen Ministers to shew forth his praises But yet a word or two more to make plain the Furniture those following Ministers have and in this Revelation of Christ we shall also finde that for Furniture 1. They have the VVord or Gospel discovering Christ Joh. 14 21 22 23. 1 Joh. 2.14 24. Isa 59.21 2 Joh. 2. Eph. 3.17 Heb. 12.22 Isa 78.16 46.13 1 Pet. 2.6 Isa 40.9 and so Christ in that Gospel in their heart and so are come to Sion and so are of Sion and the Foundation is laid in Sion that is Christ as set forth in the Gospel for Sion to hold forth to others the same Foundation that they may come in and be built thereon yea this word hath come from Sion Jerusalem that is above and is the Mother of us all Joel 2.23 Gal. 4.26 and is in the Heart Fellowship and Ministration of Sion that part of it which though in heart and Spirit above Phil. 3.20 Col. 3.1 yet in Sion hath God taken up his rest and will abundantly bless her Psa 132.13 14 15. Joel 3.21 Psa 77.2 he dwelleth there yea the Lord loveth the Gates of Sion more then all the dwellings of Jacob besides And so we may say This Ministration more then all that fore-went it So that the word of Truth of Life and Salvation is here as in the outward record so in the understanding and heart and floweth forth from hence as a first fruits of that Isa 2.3 Mic. 4.2 2 They in believing and imbracing this word have with it the Holy Spirit Isa 59.21 Rom. 8 9 10. 1 Joh. 2.20 3.24 Eph. 4.7 2 Cor. 12.4 7 11. Jer. 30.17 Isa 35.2 3. Cant. 6.8 9. Cant. 1.7 8. effecting the Spirit and Minde of Christ in them all and in some good measure enduing them with all the first mentioned spiritual gifts among them to every one some though not to all and every one alike Thus are they furnished And this may be truely said of Sion whom no Man seeketh after they are in worldly appearance made so like their Lord and there are so many Concubines though this Beloved be but one and the onely one of her Mother that for discerning her that prayer is needful Shew me where thou feedest c. and the direction there given needful and to such as do discern it it may be said as Psal 48.12 13 14. But now because these following VVitnesses that part of Sion yet below have not the Gospel and these spiritual gifts so immediately from Christ and so not in so full a measure as that they are alwayes infallibly freed from erring in every particular thing altogether in delivery of Doctrine and Ministration as the first witnesses were but as they have received their Doctrine and Ministration mediately in belief of and receiving the Doctrine and Gospel as delivered by them that are Sion now above so their preservation from error in Doctrine and Ministration is mediate likewise Prov. 6.20 23. 1 Tim. 4.15 16. 2 Tim. 3.14 17. Col. 3.16 even in heeding the Gospel received from God and Christ by them and delivered by them to us and so both the Commandment of our Father and the Law of our Mother in one to be imbraced and kept by us and so we are directed and commanded and promise of guidance given us therein And so 3. Rom. 1.16 1 Thes 2.13 They are furnished with Matter Rules Directions and Cautions in this Doctrine of the Gospel as delivered and recorded by the Apostles and which they also in believing it have in their hearts savingly working And this helpful 1. For speaking right and wholesome words in Faith and Love and to edification Pro. 22.20 21. Eccles 12.10 11. learning and comfort Rev. 19.10 2 Tim. 1.13 1 Cor. 4.6 and 14.3 2. 1 Cor. 4.6 Prov. 22.21 Rom. 15.4 Col. 2 18. For keeping measure and due order in our speakings that upon no pretence or presumption of Learning Parts Invention or Office we presume to speak of things we have not seen in the word of
works be manifold yet he is but one God he is one and so the Holy Spirit that proceedeth from the Father and the Son and discovereth Christ and God in Christ and beareth forth the Testimony though his Gifts and Operations be manifold yet the Spirit is one in the same yea the Father and Son and Holy Spirit are one and the same God one in Essence Will Design Testimony and Power and God in Christ propitious to Men and having prepared Eternal Life in Christ for Men this is the Object of Faith to be preached and believed and if this were not there could be no such thing as the Gospel calls Faith to be preached obeyed or enjoyed And this is one 2. The Grace of Faith or that believing in the Gospel that is called Faith it is that believing which is begot in the heart by the Discovery and Testimony Heb. 11.13 Joh. 6.40 Act. 6.7 Rom 3.25 10.8 9 10. the Spirit in the means he useth hath given of Christ in which a Man discerneth the Truth and Goodness testified is perswaded of it in his heart And this is one one way and manner of believing that Object of Faith and from thence it is called Faith and so truely still one Faith the Object discovered having drawn to it self a believing 3. So when through the Operation of Grace believed the Heart imbraceth the Object believed Heb. 11.13 Rom. 10.10 and so by Faith is united to it in trust and well-pleasedness c. it is still but one and the same Faith the same Object uniting to it self whence indeed it hath the name of Faith so as still Faith is one and but one II. That as Faith is used for the prevalency of the Object of Faith drawing the Hearer and Beholder to believe and so for the Grace of Faith or Believing though the Faith be one yet there are divers Degrees in and of it and divers Acts and Operarations of it 1. One Degree of Believing which in respect of the Testimony by which it is begot and which it believeth Joh. 2.23 12.42 and which if abiden in it will unite to may be called faith is yet short of a real new-birth it is such a belief of the Gospel-Testimony as according to light seen one believeth Jesus to be the Christ so far as to count his saying true and yet not so overcome by that believed to see and acknowledge his own vileness and the vanity of all his own best righteousness and his sin in not sooner believing by evidences foregiven and so see not yet the fulness and liberty in Christ for them and so are not by the knowledge of the Truth made single to Christ they are sprinkled with water and moved with Spirit but not yet born of VVater and Spirit they believe Righteousness but not yet with the heart unto Righteousness they are by the hearing of Faith so far born of God as to believe Jesus to be the Christ and confess him to be the Lord but not so far born of God as to be emptied of themselves and united to Christ and so are not yet inwardly renewed and regenerated and so though in the outward Court not yet really translated out of the Power of Darkness into the Kingdom of God's dear Son and yet even these Believers if they abide in this Faith of the Testimony of the Gospel and give heed to the plain sayings thereof Rom. 10.9 Joh. 8.30 31. and abide therein they shall be saved shall know the Truth and the Truth will make them free To say these did but pretend or seem and profess to believe and so are said to believe in respect of their seeming and prosession to believe in the judgement of Charity is too much presumption and sawciness and derogation from the Holy Ghost for the Evangelists writ this after Christ was ascended and they indued with the Holy Ghost and so writ by his inspiration so that those sayings such did believe were not the sayings of Men imperfect in knowledge and judging according to the judgement of Charity by conjecture but the sayings of the Holy Ghost that knoweth all things the Spirit of Truth that cannot erre or be deceived And he saith they believed on his Name they believed on him and who will be so proud of his VVisdom and Knowledge as to direct the Spirit of the Lord and undertake to counsel him and teach him to speak more rightly and safely and say they seemed to believe they professed to believe in the judgement of Charity they ought to be counted Believers though in the issue it appears they did not believe That which some bring to help this conceit helps it not Joh. 2.24 25. namely that Christ did not commit himself to them because he knew all Men c. for it is not said Jesus knew they believed not Gen. 6.5 8.21 or that he knew there was no truth in their believing but he knew what was in Man an evil and unfaithful disposition c. and he knew that his Words or Miracles that brought these to believe on him were not so submitted to as that their evil disposition was yet mortified and they made faithful to him and so they might have served him as he did Joh. 5.14 15. but believe the Spirit saith they did And so in the other place the Holy Ghost affirmeth That as Christ spake many believed on him Joh. 8.30 31. and that our Saviour then spake to those Jews that believed on him And again the Holy Ghost faith Among the chief Rulers many believed on him Joh. 12.42 but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him So that these were Believers and therefore so called and not called Believers because they seemed or professed to believe which the Holy Ghost saith they did not nay the praise of Men had that prevalency with them that it kept them from profession of believing though it had not so great prevalency with these as with those Joh. 5.44 whom it kept from believing or yet put them in an incapacity of it so that these pointed to did believe is evident that it was not a feigned but true believing is evident for else in continuance in it they could not be saved that they were yet short of the knowledge of the Truth c. is express that if they continued in his words received by this Faith they were even then his Disciples and they should know the Truth and the Truth should make them free is express so that here is one Degree of Faith yet short of a real New-Birth which yet abiden in is certain to be effected and was after in many of these as appears in comparing John 3.1 2 3 4 5 6 18. and John 7.50 51. with John 19.38 39 40. 2. The other Degree of believing in which by the prevalency of the Light seen Col. 1 12 13. 1 Pet. 2.3 5 9. Phil. 3.7 8 9. and Grace believed the Heart
is convinced and brought off all things to accept of and confide in Jesus and so brought out of the power of Darkness into the Kingdom of his dear Son and so by his Love believed framed to love him and that this is true Faith indeed none that I know but the deniers of Jesus to be the Christ gainsay yet is this but the farther Efficacies of the same Object of Faith beheld and so one and the same Faith still though in this degree united and made one with the Object so as it was not in the former Degree yet even in this Degree also there are divers Degrees and so some weak Joh. 2.13 14. 2 Thes 1.1 3. Rom. 3.21 22 25 26 27. Act. 6.7 2 Pet. 1.1 some stronger some stablish'd some Babes some young or strong Men some Fathers yea and in every of these Degrees some may be more grown then others and be before others yet all still in one and the same Faith and still also in this one Faith 3. There be divers Acts and Operations of this Faith 1 Thes 2.13 Act. 10.43 Gal. 2.3 5. 2 Tim. 1.7 Joh. 7.38 39. Gal. 5.22 23. Gal. 5.6 Rom. 10.10 Psal â—6 1 10. as to say a receiving Act in which is received the Word or Testimony and therein Remission of sins Justification Sanctification Liberty of access to God the Spirit of Faith Love Power and a sound Minde a springing act raising up prizings of Christ Love of God and Brethren bowels of Mercy c. a streaming Act Faith working through Love and so bringing forth the services of Love in Confession Prayers Praises Works of Mercy and Righteousness yet the Faith it self is still one and the same and so called the same the same Spirit of Faith yea when it produced Miracles 2 Cor. 4.13 Act. 4.10 11 12. the Faith was still the same though the Act extraordinary The belief of the History Rom. 10.8 9. is the belief of the Testimony of Christ which whoso believeth with his heart shall be saved and when through the Grace believed one is brought upon Christ he is justified from all sins past and in that believing receiveth continual justification Rom. 3.25 26 27. Gal. 5.7 Mat. 24.13 and if any depart from the Faith that proves temporary but he that endureth to the end shall be eternally saved the Faith it self being one still and but one Faith III. As Faith is used to express the Object of Faith Heb. 1.1 so it hath been reyealed for the full and cleer Demonstration of it at divers times and by divers parcels and degrees and at last fully and cleerly by Jesus Christ and yet that Object of Faith still one and the same each Revelation agreeing with and opening the former and so still one as hath been shewn in this whole third Part of the Treatise And because there is no Faith by the Holy Spirit called Faith but that which by his Discovery of this Object is drawn towards it in believing that the Believer might so be united to it Therefore the Faith is one yea and this Demonstration to lead us into unity because as it unites Believers in one Foundation to one Head so it makes them of one Heart and Fellowship Eph. 4.4 For there is one Body that is one Mystical Body or Corporation Fellowship and Society though the Members of this Corporation and their Offices be many yet the Corporation and Society in Faith Love and Fellowship of their Priviledges is one and all bear one Name 1 Cor. 12.12 20. Eph. 2.19 22. 1 Joh. 1.3 Cant. 6.9 Gal. 3.16 29. Hos 11.1 Rom. 8.17 Gal. 3.36 Eph. 4.4 1 Joh. 5.6 Joh. 15.26 Eph. 2.17 18. 1 Cor. 12.13 1 Cor. 2.16 Eph. 4.4 sa 45.22 Joh. 3.14 16. 2 Thes 2.14 Eph. 1.18 Eph. 4.5 Rom. 10.6 15. 1 Pet. 1.20 21. 2 Thes 1.10 Joh. 1.12 13. Eph. 4.5 the Name of Christ being called Christians And so there is but one true Church and Sanctuary that is united to Christ and shall be in and with him for ever and by vertue of their Union with Christ they are all in respect of kinde one Seed and one Son though in respect of their several particular Persons Heirs Children and Sons of God by Faith And as there is One Body so there is in it One Spirit even the Spirit of the Father and the Son that beareth forth the Testimony of Christ and enables to believe in Christ and brings to God by Christ and into this Fellowship working the Minde of Christ and so called the Spirit of Faith by whom all he calleth and so all Believers are called in One Hope of their calling The same Grace proclaimed The same looking and believing required and for the same end To be saved and to the same Hope in believing even the obtaining Eternal Life and Glory and so One Lord even the Lord Jesus Christ in whom the fulness of the Godhead dwelleth bodily and so One Faith as one Object so one Manner of believing which is Faith indeed that is produced by the Holy Spirit through the Gospel and closeth with Christ the Object of Faith and so also One Baptism one kinde and end of the gracious Operation of the Holy Spirit in Baptizing into Christ and through his Name by all the Mediums of baptizing 1 Cor. 12.12 13. Rom. 6.3 6. Gal. 3.26 27 28. called also Baptisms into conformity to Christ in his Death that they may partake of the vertue of his Resurrection and so into the Fellowship of his body drinking into one Spirit and so becoming of one minde and that the minne of Christ the Son of God even as also there is 1 Cor. 6.11 Phil. 2.1 2 5. Eph. 4.6 Eph. 1.3 17. 1 Cor. 2.6 Mat. 10.40 Rom. 16.20 25 26. 1 Pet. 5.10 â— Psa 138.8 One God and Father of all who is above all and through al and in them all that are Believers he is the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ and in him and shmes forth his Glory through him that Men might believe and so in and through him he is the Father of all that believe in Christ and above all able to overthrow all their Enemies and Opposers and to perfect all that concerneth them all so as all flows from and leads into Union and this Union of the Spirit bringing into the Union of the acknowledgement of the Son of God is that which the Spirit teacheth and to which all the Degrees and Operations tendeth whence we are exhorted to keep the Unity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace 2 Cor 114. Gal. 1.6 7 8. and so but one Faith which the Gospel calleth Faith and he that would finde out another Faith really true and holy in its kinde must first finde out another true Body that is the Church another Spirit another Jesus to be the Christ another Gospel and another Hope to call to and another God all real true and holy in their
for them in Christ and so the first Promises given and extended to them and as their eyes are opened and their hearts moved by him in the means the two next sort of Promises are extended to them that they might believe and in believing receive though in themselves they be never such sinners and cursed ones and I suppose Mr. Owen's term of qualification will deny nothing of this but for another saying of his Pag. 117. Sect. 8.2 viz. God that hath promised life on believing hath promised believing on no condition on our parts at all because to sinners This is a very hard saying He in the other place said The promises are made to sinners as sinners and under no other qualification whatever And after that again he saith Were not the promises originally made to sinners there would never any one be found in any other condition yet himself hath said That God that promised life on believing hath promised believing on no condition on our parts at all and he gives this as his Reason and Proof because to sinners Minde his saying well VVere they not sinners to whom he promised life on believing what force then in his Reason or Truth in his two other Sayings for any to be induced to believe and yet no Promise of believing to be given produced nor any sinner to whom it should belong nor can he shew any condition in the one namely sinners to whom life is promised on believing but the same is found in the other that is sinners to whom in God his way the grace to believe is promised and they both alike sinners It is before shewn That for giving and sending forth Christ the Saviour of the World the Promise was absolute and not with If Men believe and so the Promises for fitting supporting exalting and furnishing Christ to be such a Saviour all depended onely on the faithfulness of God and though it was for the good of Mankinde yet the performance of those Promises was not made with an if men believe and so the Promises for means to be used and spirit sent forth therein to the opening of the eyes c. that men might believe were not made to be performed if men believe c. all this is done and these Promises all to sinners as sinners and performed to them also before any of them believe and to many that come not in to believe But now when God hath manifested all these Promises so graciously performed that the ears and eyes of Men are open so as they hear and see and he moveth at their hearts the Promises then run thus If they in seeing see c. if they turn at his reproof if they hearken and behold he will save them open his words and pour cut his Spirit to them draw them to Christ enable them to believe and what condition is this when nothing is required but what God hath graciously fore-given in giving them to see that by the same grace they might use their sight Act. 17.31 Joh. 6.32 Isa 5 5.5 1 Pet. 1.20 21. he also in this discovery as they behold gives them an Object of Faith to behold and he is glorifying Christ that Object in their view that their faith and hope may be in him and so giving them faith and to believe so that here is nothing required but the use of that given to that very end the word is in the mouth Rom. 10.8 9. Prov. 17.16 and in the heart that they might believe the price in the hand that they might hold it and so He that believeth on him shall not perish See for all Par. 4. ch 4. c. is no more Condition then the former and as the Promise of saving and believing was not to the qualification of seeing but to him to whom God gave to see in his seeing beholding so this is not to the qualification of believing but to him to whom God is thus giving Faith in his believing all is thus here grace and grace for grace here is a Saviour freely given that wrought salvation in the Nature of Man and that by him means of Salvation afforded that hath it may be made known and extended to us and power in that means to open our eyes that we may behold it and this sight given us that in beholding we may be drawn in to believe Act. 26.17 18. Rom. 10.15 1 Cor. 3.5 2 Cor. 3.3 1 Pet. 1.20 21 22 23 25. and believing afforded that in believing we may rest on Christ and so receive forgiveness c. So that all the way here is still one Grace afforded that we may receive another and that other that we might receive another which if when such divine help afforded we willingly refuse not will still fit and lead us to receive more so great so gracious the Promises of God to Mankinde fallen and this or these are the Promises made and performed in belief or receit whereof Men are united to the immortal Seed and of that through these born from above And yet now for these when so born from above we have more Promises to take view of concerning which Promises Mr. Owen his Sayings That the Promises are made to sinners as sinners and under no other qualification whatever and That if they were not originally made to sinners there would never any one be found in any other condition I know not how to interpret them to make them hold true in a full sense in the Promises to be spoken of for it is evident That those to whom the first Branch of Promises is made known and the second Branch of Promises extended and so received as thereby they are found believing in Christ these though they are sinners and as sinners may still have the use of all the former Promises and so his Saying true in respect of those Promises still yet are these in some better condition and under some better qualification also else the Holy Spirit would not call them The Children of the Free Woman The Sons of God Saints and Faithful in Christ washed sanctified and justified c. translated out of the power of darkness into the Kingdom of his dear Son this is a better condition and better qualifications then onely sinners and as sinners and some are brought to and so found in other and better condition Besides upon due search it will be found That the Promises we are to treat of were originally made to Christ and have their fulness of performance in him and are derived from him to Believers under divers qualifications and exercises as appears in the next Branch The third Head or Branch of Promises are those to be performed to such of Mankinde fallen after they come in to believe and they are those that are confirmed in Christ made through Christ to be derived and received from Christ for Believers and so through Christ to Believers and to be received by Believers such as are already Believers and in all
their Nature that is rather to be applied to those forementioned to be excluded mentioned in his 402 page then to these mentioned in stating the Question for if by Nature he mean as Men are naturally Gentiles and so not of Abraham's Family and so not naturally under the Hope of that Covenant made with him then I suppose he will confess these to be changed in Nature Mat. 28.19 Rom. 11.24 Eph. 2.11 12 13. in being by the Gospel brought into Abraham's Family If by Nature he mean a change in the Minde Will and Affection and so in the disposition and inclination himself hath confest this of these 1 Ioh. 5.1 If by Nature he mean some beginning of the Divine Birth opposed to the Humane then those that believe that Jesus is the Christ are so far born of God and himself confesseth they have somewhat produced in all the faculties of their Soul by the Spirit subordinate to like and suitable to the great Work of Regeneration Luk. 20.36 Rom. 8.23 Phil. 3.13 13 21. and that is not compleat till the Resurrection from the Dead And so if by Nature he mean the Nature of Man that is yet mortal to be made immortal the best Saints have it not yet but do wait for it to be compleated in the Resurrection which these he confesseth pag. 423. hope for And this I add As he hath professed himself not to mean ceremonial or seeming Holiness so I confess Rom. 1.7 8. 1 Cor. 1.1 9. 6.2 11. Eph. 1.1 13. Phil. 1.1 6. That in the Scripture since Christ his Ascension into Heaven none are called Believers and Saints upon account of any Faith and profession of Faith that is not saving and such as in which Men continuing Col. 1.2 4 22 23. they shall undoubtedly be saved as is foreshewn Part 4. Chap. 4. and Chap. 5. And thus I have according to his own Rule onely taken away those things which cannot be in the Faith and Holiness that is true in its kinde CHAP. 3. Of those things that are right and good in this description of the Faith and Holiness that is true in its kinde IN this Description of Faith and Holiness these things are very good and true 1. That the thing they are enlightned in convinced by and so believe Rev. 19.10 Gal. 1.7 8 9. 2 Tim. 1.13 2.2 it is the Truth proposed and preached to them page 423. Chap. 17. Now if it be the Truth it can be no other nor less then the Testimony of Christ and if called Truths they can be no other then the sayings in and according to that Testimony as namely That Jesus is The Christ The Son of the living God The Saviour of the World that he came into the World to save sinners that he died for our sins and rose for our justification and gave himself a Ransome for all and is the Propitiation for the sins of the whole World that Repentance and Forgiveness of sins is preached to them in his Name that this Word is nigh to them that they might believe and even therefore preached to them that they might obey in believing and so be reconciled to God and be saved and that he is at hand in this day of gracious Declaration to succour them and that whoever believeth in him shall not perish but receive Forgiveness of sins and so be saved and have eternal life and that he ever liveth to intercede for them that come to God by him being able to save them to the utmost and that he will come again and receive them to himself and judge his and their Enemies c. These and such-like and none contrary to these are the Sayings of Truth and so in and with these Sayings the Oblation and Intercession and coming again of Christ and therein so far the Purposes and Promises and Covenants of God have been proposed and preached to them as is largely shewn in this Treatise if they have had Gospel-Preachers which is taken as granted in this business and this Gospel the Truth and Sayings of Truth that they are convicted by enlightned in and believe so in this we agree their Faith in respect of the Truth the Object believed is right 2. That this their Faith is not of their acquiring got by their strife and reasoning but by the Truth preached to them Jam. 1.18 1 Pet. 1.21 2 Thes 1.10 and the work of the Holy Spirit therein witnessing of Christ illuminating their Mindes and working upon their Hearts so framing them to assent to and be perswaded of the Truth and Goodness of the Testimony and so to believe and in this we agree with Truth this believing and so this Faith is right 3. That the Spirit is in this Grace believed so effectually working in all the Powers of the Soul Rom. 1.16 1 Thes 2.13 1.5 that he frames them to inward sorrow for their former Unbelief and Rebellions against so gracious a God and Repentance for their former evil Thoughts Affections and Wayes and so changeth their Affections and produceth in them Faith and Confidence in God and hope of eternal Life and so springs up love joy zeal and ravishing consolation In all which it appears a lively Faith and in this we agree with the Truth This Faith is right true and living 4. That these inward operations of the Spirit lead to 2 Tim. 2.2 1 Iam. 2.18 25. and bring forth amendment of Life Obedience to and Profession of the Faith and walking with God in which they become Vessels in the House of God that do worthily in their Generations which none can do but such as are purged and made fit for the Master's use And this demonstrates and justifies the Truth and Goodness of their Faith and so right and good 5. That all this Faith Zeal Obedience and Profession is not counterfeit but true in its kinde the kinde can be no other but that which is suitable to Christ the Object the Spirit the Worker and the Gospel the Instrument for there is not another Jesus nor another Spirit nor another Gospel true in its kinde either for object of Faith or begetting Faith and these Believers are affirmed to be no Hypocrites in the proper sense of the word 1 Pet. 2.1 2 3. as for some hypocrisie to be by Grace resisting and casting out this may be found in the best of Saints on earth 6. That these Believers may abide to the death yea give their Bodie to be burned and die with rejoycing in this Faith To all which I assent If any say Mr. Owen saith not thus I answer If he speak of the Gospel of Christ and the Belief and Obedience and Profession thereof he hath said no less then all this by many and plain expressions as may be seen in his stating the Question and going over it again page 10. and 423. nor is here any thing put by and taken out but according to his own direction and rule
moving in our Hearts as namely to discover to us that filth of flesh and corruption that is in us to abase us for it and break us off from it and to bring us more to prise desire and accept that purgation that is in Christ Jesus for us and by this means drawing to him thereby to baptize and wash us into more conformity to him even in his death and purity so to humble and cleanse us that he may quicken and raise us The Word is fit for all this a 2 Tim. 3.16 Psa 119.9 Joh. 15.3 Baptism with Water in his Name having been once received remains a Testimony and Instruction of the Truth of the Peace and Purgation made by Christ and the effectualness of the cleansing that is in him to bestow and his readiness to communicate it to all that by Repentance and Faith come to him having received us into his Family that we might learn and receive the same of him b Mat. 28.19 20 Mar. 1.4 Act. 2.37 38. 1 Cor. 1.13 Afflictions fitted also to the same end to humble us and drive us and conform us to Christ c Job 33.16 23 24. Hof 5.15 Isa 27.19 and spiritual motions are also for the same end d Joh. 16.7 15. and that God in using all or any of these means toward us hath even this gracious end for our good to better us by it e Psal 119.68 in sending his Word Act. 3.26 26.18 in having admitted us into his Family Exod. 12.48.49 in afflicting and chastening us Heb. 12 5-10 in moving at our Hearts by his Spirit Prov. 1.23 Rev. 3.20 extending all for good to us 2. That in beholding and minding Jesus Christ as he died and offered himself for us Rev. 1.16 1 Thes 2.13 Psa 65.4 1 Cor. 15.1 2 3 4. Heb. 22.2 11. Mic. 2.7 Iam. 4.5 6. Gal. 6.8 and so receiving his Sayings and minding our Engagement to him receiving correction in his chastisements and yielding up to his spiritual motions we shall indeed be verily more baptized into Christ more humbled in our selves more cleansed from our filth and more conformed to the minde of Christ and all these things are taught in the Doctrine of Baptisms And so III. The Principle it self is expressed the Doctrine of Baptisms Principle 3. which by all said about it appears plainly to be A right judgement of God in Christ Prov. 22.17 21. Psa 107.43 94.12 13. with Deut. 4.35 36. Psa 119.68 86. concerning his gracious and in all this his dealing with us in a discovery to the heart by the Gospel and an inward perswasion and belief in the heart effected by the Gospel that God both in giving and causing his Word to be preached to us and in having admitted us into his Family and in all his corrections and sufferings that come upon us and in all his spiritual motions of Grace stirring in our Hearts hath this loving and gracious end towards us that we may be thereby more baptized into the Death of Christ that so we might partake more of the vertue of his Resurrection and so to cleanse us more from all filthiness of flesh and Spirit and conform us more to the Minde of Christ And in this we have three things to note 1. Ioh. 3.17 1 Tim. 1.15 That this Principle is founded upon the Oblation of Jesus Christ and the love of God to Mankinde commended therethrough this is the Foundation of reaching this Principle and the ground of affirming the Truth of God's having so gracious ends in all these means used towards us for if there were any man for whom Christ had not died and risen to preach Repentance or Faith in the Name of Christ to such a man 1 Cor. 15.14 15 17 18. 1 Tim. 2.4 5 6 7 8 Rom. 2.8 5.10 8.32 36 Iudg. 23.23 or to declare any gracious ends of God's towards such men by his Word or Baptism or Afflictions or spiritual Motions were to bear false witness of God and if such should receive the Doctrine it would be a vain Faith and Perswasion But the Ransome given by Christ for all men being the ground of the Truth and the motive to perswade all this it is verily true and sound and the same Oblation and Sacrifice of Christ believed is the ground and foundation of such a perswasion and belief of God concerning his gracious ends towards us in such things forementioned 2. That this Principle flows up by and with the former two Rom. 5.1 2 3 4 5. Psal 119. 68 84. being onely in those that from believing the Oblation of Christ have been led to Repentance from dead Works and Faith towards God in which they are also framed to this perswasion of God about his gracious ends towards us in all these his dealings with us 3. That this Principle and Perswasion of God in the Heart Phil. 2.5 8. ch 3.3 7 8 9 10. Rom. 6.3 4 5 6 inclines the Heart to be willing to be conformed to the death of Christ and so framed to his minde by all the means he useth to that end towards us And this the Perswasion and Principle begotten in the Heart by the Oracles of God in the Doctrine of Baptisms CHAP. 7. Of Hebrews 6.2 HEb 6.2 And of laying en of hands This by the connexion of the words appears to be the Doctrine of laying on of hands And for the right understanding of this Principle four things are to be well heeded 1. What laying on of hands was used by Christ and his Apostles and first witnesses and in what manner they used to lay on hands And this appears in their writings to be sometimes that men might receive the visible Gifts of the Holy Ghost as our Saviour to prepare his Apostles to receive the Holy Ghost breathed on them and lift up his hands and said Receive c. a Joh. 20.22 Luk. 24.5 So they prayed and laid on their hands on Believers that they might receive the Holy Ghost b Act. 8.15 17 19.6 and sometimes they used this for miraculous curing and healing of Diseases c Mar. 6.5 8.22 25. 16.18 Luk. 4.40 3.13 Act. 9.17 28.8 and sometime it was used for procuring special Blessings on men Mat. 19.13 15. Mar. 10.16 as of old Gen. 48.14 15 16. and sometimes it was used for Believers fitness and ability to preach the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.6 as of old for fitness and blessing in leading a people Deut. 34.9 and sometime it was used for setting men in Office in and for the Church and for fitness and blessing therein d Act. 6.6 1 Tim. 5.22 and sometime for fitness and a blessing for Messengers sent by the Church about Church-Affairs e Act. 13.3 And the manner of their laying on of hands was with prayer to God for that they desired for those on whom hands are to be laid f Act. 8.15 28.8 in
Christ is sometime called and expressed by that one Act in it of his being lifted up from the Earth upon the Cross yea likewise the whole preaching of the Gospel in which Christ 1 Cor. 1.17 18. Gal. 3.1 Joh. 3.14 15. and him crucified is set forth the Propitiation for our sins is exprest by that very term of lifting up so our approach to God being through that Blood and Sacrifice of his Heb. 10.19 20. is for that exercise of Prayer often called lifting up of hands as Psal 134.2 and 141.2 Lam. 3.41 1 Tim. 2.8 and even so likewise because when they prayed over any or for any special mercies for any Act. 15.17 28.8 they often did point out the parties and testifie their desires and confidence for them by touching them with or laying their hands on them therefore their so praying and blessing is sometime exprest in that term onely of laying on of hands as is cleerly seen in comparing Mar. 10.16 with Mat. 19.13 15. and so here laying on of hands chiefly and mainly implieth and signifieth The-Prayers of Believers assembled and met together in the Name of Christ to desire some special favour and blessing of him Mat. 19.18 20. Joh. 10.23 24. to which he hath promised both his presence in the middest of them and his gracious Answers to them in which Prayers of Believers there is most commonly a lifting up not onely of the heart but also â—f the hands towards God and sometime as confidence â—â—given a laying on of hands on parties prayed for if present And so when Believers have assembled together and prayed in the Name of Christ for any though some particular outward Act were omitted at some time yet it being such an Act as is sometimes done and by which the Ordinance of Prayer in naming that act is known yea oft named by it and known by that Expression to be done it may be then so called and expressed in either of those terms either lifting up or laying on of hands either and both importing praying for or over those prayed for as appears in Jam. 5.14 20. where the same business is mentioned and not laying on of hands but Prayer with instruction in a metaphorical term And so much for Scripture-Use of the words lifting up or laying on of hands in all that is said minding this That the Principle here is not exprest barely in laying on of hands but in the Doctrine of laying on of hands 4. For the Principle it self that is taught to Principle 4. and received of Believers in this Doctrine of laying on of hands it appears by Scripture to be A right perswasion of God concerning his infinite Love Mercy Truth and Faithfulness in and through Christ to hear and answer the Prayers of such as approach to him through Christ and call upon him in his Name in and with this perswasion to have the heart suitably inclined not onely ones self so to pray to God and wait for his answer but to desire and expect a blessing in the prayers of such as believe in Christ Such the perswasion of the Prophet by the Spirit That God is a hearer of Prayers and that they that by his gracious chusing are led to approach to him and dwell in his Courts are blessed and shall be satisfied a Psal 65.2 4. And thus the Apostle that used to lay on hands was perswaded of blessing through the Prayers of Believers and the supply of the Spirit c. b Phil. 1.19 Whence also he so earnestly desired the Prayer of Believers for himself c Rom. 15.30 31. Eph. 6.19 and both for himself and his Fellow-Labourers with him d Col. 4.2 3. Heb. 13.18 Satans ordinary way in beginning to withdraw Believers from Christ being to steal this perswasion or Principle out of their heart and so drawing them to forsaking the assemblings of the Saints together for that end e Heb. 10.22 25 26. Jude 19 20. And in this Principle or perswasion in the heart of a Believer note 1. That it is begotten by the Oracles of the Propitiatory or mercy-Seat Eph. 2.1 618. Heb. 9.24 10.19 20. 13.15 18. 1 Joh. 2.1 2. and founded upon the foundation of the Oblation and Sacrifice of Jesus Christ by vertue whereof he now appeareth in heaven for us This the ground of all our boldness to pray for our selves or others and so of all our hope in God for hearing believers for us 2. That this Principle Phil. 116.2 4 5 6 10. Rom. 5.2 10.14 1 Ioh. 2.1 2. 5.13 14 15 19 20. as it flows from the foundation and springs up with Repentance and Faith so it is found in them that through believing in Christ crucified have repented of dead works and do believe in Christ and are in some measure conformed to him in being baptized into his death Isa 1.13.14 15. Psal 50.15.16 3. That this Principle in the heart of a Believer Phil. 4.6 7. 1 Thes 5.17 18. Heb. 13.18 Phil. 1.19 Eph. 6.19 Act. 6.6 13.1 2 3. 15.40 Psa 26.8 27.4 Heb. 10.25 frames him to begin with God in seeking his blessing by Prayer in all distresses and enterptizes and so to desire the Prayers of such as believe in Christ with expectation of a blessing therein and so in oppressing distresse and for special Offices and Services in and for the Church so far to desire this laying on of hands as to desire their Prayers Blessing and Approbation in seeking the Lord for him and commending him to the Lord and the word of his Grace for help and blessing in the same and likewise to desire and delight to be much in the assembly of Believers met in his Name And this the Principle begot in the Hearts of Believers by the Oracles of God in the Doctrine of laying on of hands CHAP. 8. Of Hebrews 6.2 HEb 6.2 And of Resurrection of the dead This appears by the connexion of the words and as the Principle taught to be the Doctrine of Resurrection of the dead for understanding whereof we have three things to consider viz. 1. What the Resurrection of the dead is that is here meant Heb. 9.27 Joh. 5.28 29. and that appears in the very words to be a Resurrection of those that once before lived and are now dead but shall be raised and made alive again to receive the eternal Judgement which is after death and this Resurrection which minded this Resurrection appears not to be a metaphorical Resurrection Psa 18. 31.32 116.1 12. 2 Tim. 2.7 10. Act. 17.26 Gen. 4.1 2 3. Joh 10.9 12. Joh. 5.23 in bringing such as were once in a healthful rich honourable and comfortable condition in this life and now in deep poverty and distress unto their former healthful and comfortable estate and condition again in this life which is sometimes though the hope of such a thing so far as is for good is raised
ever liveth to intercede for us and will come again and raise us 2. That this Principle is onely in those that through believing in Christ and him crucified Rom. 5.1 2 3 4 5 6. 2 Tim. 1.9 10 11 12. have been framed to Repentance from dead works and to Faith towards God and therein to some conformity to Christ in his death confidence in him for his Promises of which some experiments in answer of Prayers they have found 3. That this Principle inclines the heart to live by Faith in all conditions and so to walk in the strength of the Lord Gal. 2.20 21. 5.5 2 Cor. 4.13 Phil. 4.4 11 13. 2 Cor. 1.9 10. And this is the Principle begot in the heart by the Doctrine of Resurrection c. CHAP. 9. Of Hebrews 6.2 3. HEb 6.2 And of eternal judgement This also by the connexion of the words appears to be the Doctrine of eternal Judgement and it also appears in that it is coupled and mentioned after the Resurrection of the dead to be that Judgement which shall be after men have died in their Bodies and are raised and made alive again according to that said As it is appointed to men once to die and after this the judgement to which Judgement Heb. 9.27 Joh. 5.27 28 29. 2 Cor. 5.10 Rom. 2.16 Jude 14 15. by the voyce of Christ All that are in their Graves shall come forth and appear before his Judgement-Seat and be judged by him of this our Saviour warneth us Luk. 12.4 5. and 21.34 as did the Preacher of old Eccles 11.9 and 12.14 and the Apostles since 1 Pet. 4.5 2 Tim. 4.1 As for the word Judgement it is used sometime for a right discerning and estimate of Men or things as they are good and bad sometime for Authority Order and Rule given sometime for giving sentence and causing the execution of that sentence and in this sense directly with inclusion of both the former it is meant here and so in this Judgement 2 Tim. 2.10 Heb. 9.15 Mar. 3.29 Rev. 21.8 some shall be sentenced to and possessed of an eternal inheritance with eternal glory and some sentenced to eternal damnation and cast into eternal fire of both which are spoken at large Mat. 25.31 to 46. And this Judgement is called Eternal because the sentence passed shall never be reversed nor the thing sentenced ever be removed nor they on whom the sentence passed ever cease to be but shall remain for ever in everlasting joy or torment according to the sentence and judgement given forth and passed on them and so the Doctrine of Eternal Judgement or that which is in the Gospel by the Oracles of God taught concerning it hath these Instructions in it that is to say 1. That there are some judgements both in sentence and execution in this life â—ccles 9.1 5. both in mercies and corrections in destructions and deliverances and salvations which are but for a time and dure not for ever by which also Rom. 2.4 Joh. 33.29 30. special love or positive hatred are not demonstrated of which I have no cause here to speak any more but this That they both are used in this Day of Grace to lead men to Repentance and turning unto the Lord. 2. That according to the Word of the Lord and in the Ministration thereof a sentence of Life or a sentence of Death may pass on a Man in this Life and yet it may so come to pass that without any alteration of the Minde and Purpose of God the sentence may be so changed as the execution shall not be on that Man on whom it was denounced according to that 1 Sam. 2.30 And so the Lord hath explained his Minde to be Jer. 18.7 19. That when the sentence of death is given out against any if thereby they be smitten and turn from the evil against which it was given forth God will take away the threatned evil And when a sentence of life and good passeth on a man if he take liberty to go on to do evil the Lord will take away the good he said he would do unto them And so again he saith Ezek. 33.13 14. When he saith to the righteous that he shall surely live if he trust to his own righteousness and commit iniquity all his righteousness shall not be mentioned to him but for his iniquity c. he shall surely die and likewise when he saith to the wicked Thou shalt surely die if he turn from his sin and do that which is lawful c. he shall surely live he shall not die And all this grounded upon this Ezek. 33.10 11. 18.30 31 32. That God hath no pleasure in the death of the wicked but that the wicked turn from his way and live And therefore he calls and promiseth and threatens and correct and useth means that they might turn and live and on the same ground and from the same and like places Rom. 9.19 20 21. to ch 10. 11.7 10 17 23 11 14 32. the Apostles have taught the same Dectrine to Believers warning the believing Gentiles that were grafted into the true Olive-Tree and partook of the fatness of it That if they abode not in his goodness they also should be cut off and tells them also That the reprobated Jews the branches broken off if they persisted not still in unbelief they shall be grafted in againâ— for God is able to graft them in again yea his mercy shewn to the Gentiles hath such an end and tendency in it yea he hath concluded all under unbelief that he might have mercy on all c. 3. That though through continuance in wilful Rebellion against light and many covincements and warnings a Man may come to that height of sin Prov. 1.24 25 31. Jer. 6.27 28 30. Ezek. 24.13 14. Mar. 3.29 even in this life as to be reprobated and given up to Satan and so left to that eternal Judgment yet to come yet that is so hardly discernable to any in this life that it is not safe for us to judge farther of such then that they are in danger of eternal damnation for though such transgression shall not be so forgiven but that it shall be verily and remarkably punished yet if by the means used with all punishments they be regained to repentance the soul may be saved in the day of the Lord. Whence we are not absolutely forbidden to pray for such a one 1 Joh. 5.16 but that we pray not for such a transgression to be forgiven and taken away so as all punishment be removed for of necessity that must be visibly and sorely punished here or hereafter 1 Cor. 5.5 1 Tim. 1.20 whence the delivery of such a one to Satan hath such an end and tendency while means and life is continued to destroy the flesh that the Spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord for while life and means is vouchsafed there is hope
Adoption And I finde that such as did unfainedly beleeve in Christ did receive the Spirit of Adoption into their hearts crying Abba Father But this I also finde That this Adoption is not yet compleated but only begun and a first first fruits and that of the Spirit onely received and those that have this do yet wait for the Adoption injoying yet only by hope even the redemption of the body Rom. 8.12 23 24 25. when Adoption will be compleated in the resurrection of the Just And so I finde not this said That beleevers are compleatly adopted Nor is the Adopted the usual or any expression by which beleevers are now called that I finde 3 Here are some expressions which in the meaning of them are true of all beleevers in this life as things truly and perfectly done though for the measure not come to its height and yet not as expressed the usual expressions of beleevers Ioh. 15.2 4 7 Heb. 4.1 2 3. Psal 86.11 as united to Christ which is a gracious work and in some measure spiritually effected through beleeving in the beleevers that being united by faith to the object of faith the word and so Christ in the word is in their heart and thus by faith love and desires in Christ So also tasting of the heavenly gift c. And so one And yet a farther uniting prayed for yea that they might be one in will Ioh. 17.20 21. purpose design and way And this union of Spirit we are exhorted to keep and to grow up in it till we come to the fulness of it Eph. 4.12 16. but it is not yet fully compleated And so though in a sense beleevers are united to Christ and so truly said to be yet the compleatment is but a working and growing towards Beleevers are not very often and usually set forth by this expression The united to Christ And the term Made the Sons of God is that which in a spiritual sense may be affirmed of true beleevers for to all that receive Christ by beleeving on him by beleeving on his name he gives the power to bee the Sons of God and so the favour to be called his Sons and his Sons they now are by faith and not otherwise yet And shall more fully and compleatly be made the Sons of God in the resurrection of the just Joh. 1.12 13. 1 Joh. 3.1 Gal. 3.26 Luke 20.35 36 1 Joh. 3.2 whence though Sons of God be often and usual expressions of beleevers yet made Sons of God is not so usual an expression as some other 4 Here is one expression that is once or twice used with some other expressions joyned with it and explain it who they be To express beleevers that are cordial with the manner of their calling and the operation of their faith viz. The called according to purpose Rom. 8 28. 2 Tim. 1.9 Heb. 10.32 but as a single expression it is not so usual And illumination is once used as a single expression to express beleevers besides This place Tasting that the Lord is gracious 1 Pet. 2.3 may be taken as so used in another place And what can be less in tasting of the heavenly gift and of the good word of God c. Besides as illumination tasting of the heavenly gift c. are works of the Spirit here mentioned Act. 11.18 20 21. 26 18. Col. 1.4 5. as suited to repentance from dead works and faith toward God they are expressions by which beleevers are usually set forth so as no cause to except against them as not so usual c. 5 Here are some terms in the substance of them though not so usual or not more usual than the terms in the Text here by him rejected as he expresseth them usual terms to express Beleevers viz. Quickned Born again Justified Sanctified by the Spirit Usual indeed Eph. 2.4 Col. 2.13 But minde well Quickned is sometime used as an expression of that enlivening wrought at first in beleevers expressed by Yee and Us. But the word is also used to express the efficacy of the word in beleevers Psal 119.50 93 21.20 119 88. 1 Pet. 3.18 Rom. 8.11 And sometime the word is used for a beleever fallen into some afflicted and drooping condition being raised again sometime for strengthning to walk in the wayes of righteousness and sometime for the resurrection of the body after death And so although this be in some respect a right and good expression of beleevers as thus sometime have been now are and after death in the resurrection shall fully bee yet the expression Heb. 6.4 5. compared with vers 1 2. import the same and are every way as suitable to express beleevers according to their attainments in this life both in principles and spiritual efficacies as is at large shewn The other expression Born again Joh. 3.3.5 1.13 1 Pet. 1.3 Jam. 1.18 if understood or from above and so as explicated of water and the Spirit and so of God by the word of God A good and fit expression of beleevers oft used yet this must be granted That there are degrees and measures of the work of God in this work also that is expressed by this term For whosoever beleeveth that Jesus is the Christ 1 Joh. 5.1 1 Cor. 12.3 Luke 20.36 Rom. 8.23 Act. 13.39 Rom. 5.1 1 Cor. 6.11 is born of God And no man can say in preaching Gospel That Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost And none are fully and compleatly born of God till the resurrection from the dead so that for explicating the state and present frame of a beleever The expressions used Heb. 6.1 2 4 5. are every way as suitable yea explicating that expression And so also Justified is a good expression to set forth a Beleever And so is Sanctified by the Spirit but mostly used rather to set forth what is received in beleeving than the beleeving it self And the expressions in Heb. 6.1 2 4 5. as much set forth beleeving and so may as well express the beleever as either of them So that all these expressions brought in though they are all very good yet the bringing them in to discountenance and eject other expressions used in this business by the Holy Ghost also 2 Tim. 2.14 Job 15.3 38.2 is not good but contrary to the Commandment to enter strife about words to no profit but the subversion of the hearers or readers and a darkning of counsel by multiplying words without knowledge For was not the laying of Christ for the foundation the purpose and according to the purpose of God And was not the lifting up Jesus in Gospel-preaching and glorifying him by Spirit to the hearts of men that they might see and beleeve the purpose and according to the purpose of God And whereas some when light comes would yet be wise in their own eyes and so come in to claim by a righteousness of their own not
the things of him doth the Holy Ghost witness discover and glorifie and no other thing to bring men to the faith It is not the holy Spirit that speaks of himself or that gives any other thing to bottome faith upon or sleights the foundation And all true faith also is by hearing by hearing the word of the grace of God through Christ Faith is by hearing Rom. 10.15.17 and hearing by the word of God The Spirit is received by the hearing of faith Gal. 3.1 2 3. yea the holy Commandement delivered to them who after turned from it was through the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 2 Pet. 2.20 1 2 3. 1 Pet. 1.20 21. even the same way which they that abode in the faith attained it So by the knowledge of Christ the foundation and the oracles of God therein teaching the principles with the holy Spirit inlightning the Hebrews obtained their faith So that as there is but one faith so it is attained by one Spirit Heb. 6.1 2 4 5 and that coming in one way through Christ and witnessing the grace that is through him so that there is no other true kind of faith but that at first confessed true in its kinde and to be set forth in Heb. 6.1 2 4 5. And let his Quotations be read and considered and they say no other 2 Pet. 1 1. Peter affirms not of some peculiar among beleevers but of them all to whom hee wrote That they obtained like precious faith with them through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ See Part 5. Chap. 1. Sure the righteousness of God is in and through Christ he promised him and promised to assist raise glorifie him That he should call c. And God in his righteousness hath done this and according to promise as he hath accepted his sacrifice and will accept c. all that beleeve on him And the righteousness of Jesus Christ being in his oneness of will with the Father to perform all that he undertook for men and hath undertaken for beleevers as in his oblation intercession and coming again in all which is the righteousness of God and Christ And through the knowledge of this the Apostles say 2 Pet. 1.2 3. they received and desire multiplying of grace to the beleevers the same way so as which in the saying was left out the Spirit calls tenders inlightens and works faith in giving forth the knowledge of the righteousness of God and of our Lord Jesus Christ So all that through that knowledge are brought to beleeve in Christ have the same precious faith which the Apostles had and no other kinde of faith nor manner of obtaining is commended by Peter 3 The end he saith for which God giveth his holy Spirit is very right and true but the limiting it to some certain peculiar yea unknown and undemonstrable persons is not right nor according to truth nor I hope will any say God giveth his holy Spirit Joh. 3.17 12 47. 1 Tim. 1.15 Act 26.17 18. 2 Cor. 5.19 20 Act. 14.17 Rom. 2.4 Job 33. Prov. 1.23 Joh. 16.29 to work some kinde of faith in any and not for this end here mentioned The end of God in giving and sending his Son into the world was not to condemn but to save the world even sinners The end of Christ his sending his servants with the Gospel to men Is to open their eyes and turn them from darkness to light c. To reconcile their hearts by the reconciliation wrought in Christ yea his mercies and chastisements both have the same end So that we may be fully assured that Gods end in sending his Spirit in the Gospel is to save convince and so turn the heart c. so that a difference of one kind of faith from another cannot be proved by a different end of Gods sending forth his holy Spirit But it may be replied The term in this sentence is more than sending It is Gods giving his holy Spirit To which I answer Joh. 6.27.29.32 33. That such a difference in the terms makes none in the thing For where God is sending the Gospel and demonstrating by it the life in Christ and calling to it He is then and therein so giving the true bread of life But it will be said the sentence speaks of more than giving his holy Spirit to such an end even also of effecting the end endowing them with a new life I answer This implies receit in them to whom given But receit may be in some men that are receivers Not to one and the same end That it is in God the giver Truth with the love of the Truth to save 2 Thess 2.18 Extended and given to some men to that end to save but some however receiving to profess and make some use of yet they received it not to save them And that such do not unfainedly beleeve and so have not any right kind of saving and justifying faith will be granted though such and no other was tendred and given if they had received it in suffering the love of truth to save them But for such as have so far received the Spirit that they are even by the Spirit affirmed To be in the grace of Christ To have received the Spirit of Gods Son and to be Sons yea to have known God Gal. 1.6 3.1 2 3. 4 6 7 8. 5.1 and to be known of God and to be in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free Surely their faith was of the right kinde And yet of these the Apostle speaks after they were indued with all this as if some of them were removed from him that called them into the grace of Christ unto another Gospel which was not another but a perversion Gal. 1.6 3.3 4.9 11. c. seeking to be made perfect by the flesh Turning again to weak and beggarly elements insomuch that the Apostle was afraid of them lest he had bestowed his labour in the Gospel on them in vain And testified to them that whosever of them were so turned back to be justified by the law 5.4 Christ was become of no effect to them they were fallen from grace And this was a more applicatory charge than that in Heb. 6.4 6. and grounded upon that which is undoubtedly found in abiding beleevers Gal. 5.5 6. For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith for in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith which worketh by love The perswasion of which abiding in the Hebrews Heb. 6.4 6 8 9 10. withheld him from such a personal charge on any of them and led him to mollifie the harshness of his reproof in the supposition So that in all this saying of Mr. Ouen No other kinde of faith or other manner of obtaining it by other manner of giving the holy Spirit than that set forth Heb. 6.1 2
evil fruits by the members of the body And because this cursed disposition was at first begotten by Satans lye beleeved and is retained and strengthned by his suggestions received Rev. 12.9 he is said to be the Deceiver of the whole world and because of the devillish nature of it being heated and fired by Satan Jam. 3.6 Matth. 15.19 the heart in which it dwelleth and ruleth is compard to hell deep and dark And out of this heart our Saviour saith proceed evil thoughts murders adulteries fornications thefts false witness blasphemies And where envying-strife and such evil fruits are the wisdom such profess comes not from above Jam. 3.15 but is earthly sensual devillish Now this disposition is an evil root an evil tree and he in whose heart this disposition hath the Lordship hath an evil treasure in his heart and so out of it bringeth forth evil things Matth. 12.35 And those that are one with and under the dominion of this disposition having no supernatural disposition to cross and crucifie this they are upon that account and so long a generation of wicked men of vipers and so evil trees Mar. 12.34 Luke 6.43 and cannot bring forth any good fruit at all But now on the other side such as from the holy Spirit testifying of Christ in the Gospel do beleeve that word or testimony of Christ Joh. 6.33 Rom. 1.16 1 Thess 2.13 which is Spirit and life so as they beleeve on Christ then there is by it effected in the heart not onely a reproof and dislike of the former disposition with its lusts 2 Pet. 1.4 5. 2 Thess 1.10 Rom. 7.22 2 Cor. 4.16 Eph. 4.22 23. Col. 3.9 10. Ezek. 36.26 2 Cor. 3.3.18 4 Cor. 2.16 Joh. 3.6 1 Joh. 5.4 Psal 32.2 Joh 7.37 38 39. Gal. 5 17 22 23. but also a new heavenly and Christian-like disposition is from the word and grace beleeved effected in the heart which is no part of the soul or body but an influence from Christ beleeved in and an infusion of the Holy Ghost that dethrones the old disposition from its lordly power in the heart and gets the throne and lordly power in the heart it self and this is called an inward man a new man a new heart a new spirit the Spirit and minde of Christ And this Spirit or disposition is born of the Spirit and so of God and so is Spirit and divine power is in it and it overcomes the world and in it is no guile and it is full of heavenly springs and holy and spiritual lusts according to the minde of God So that this is a good tree and brings forth good fruit and cannot bring forth any evil fruit And he that hath this disposition in his heart hath a good treasure in his heart Mat. 7.18 12.35 and out of the abundance of the good treasure in his heart brings forth good things And upon this account 3 As a man is one with and under this new and spiritual disposition in which by faith Christ dwelleth in his heart he even the man also so far is born of God Joh. 1.13 2 Cor. 5.17 1 Joh. 2.28 3.5 9. And upon this account a new creature and so far doth righteousness and sinneth not And so far in such a sense a good tree and bringeth forth good fruit and not evil But then this last is to be understood according to the expression and with such cautions as the Scripture hath given us thereabout For the man that is a beleever cannot be said to be a good tree and that he cannot bring forth evil fruit in so full a sense as the unbeleever is called an evil tree and that he cannot bring forth good fruit because the unbeleever is under the power of the evil disposition and hath not the supernatural heavenly disposition in him And so what light or motions soever flash upon him yet he is in the flesh and mindes the things of the flesh and walks after the flesh and cannot please God But the beleever though he be from under the lordly power of the evil disposition and the new and supernatural disposition hath got the seat in his heart and so the commanding power yet the evil disposition remains in his members and faculties still Gal. 5.17 Rom. â— 14 â—4 and so they are both in him the one lusting and warting against the other so as the beleever cannot do as and what he would so that though the new disposition be a good tree and can bring forth none but good fruit â—om 7.14 15 16 17 20 24 25. yet the beleever himself is under a double consideration One as man having the old disposition in him with its lustings through which he is hindred and captived and so sometime with the flesh serving the law of sin and death and there he cryes I am carnal c. And again as he is a beleever having the new disposition in him with its lusts and he under the power of it and so free and so there is I and I my self and I according to the inward man and I with my minde do serve the law of God but with my flesh c. And so far as with his minde he serves the law of God and walks after the Spirit so far he is a good tree and bringeth forth good fruit And that he may so do still there are two things taught him by Grace 1 That he hold fast his esteem and minding of and confidence in Christ Joh. 13.1.11 Rom. 7.25 8.2 Gal. 2.20 Gal. 5.16 18 23 24 6.8 Rom. 6. 8 1â— 13. 12.1 2. Gal. 5.16 18 24 6.8 Eph. 4.21 24. Col. 1.23 3.9 10 12. Heb. 3.14 Joh. 15.7 in whom this supernatural disposition or Spirit is and from whom it flows into and in all that by faith are united to him and not otherwise it is not nor doth abide in any separate from him or turning aside from him but as the beleever abides in him and lives by the faith of him 2 That by this renewing of his minde he with the word beleeved do oppose and resist the lusts of the flesh and side with sow too and walk after the Spirit fulfilling the motions of it And so they shall reap of the Spirit life ever lasting And this is the Spirits counsel direction and charge given to all beleevers without difference and so is the promise given and hope set before them So to the Romans so to the Galatians to the Ephesians to the Collossians to the Hebrews and by Christ to all his Disciples If they abide in him and his word in them If they walk after the Spirit they shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh if they walk after the Spirit they shall live c. But if they sow to the flesh they shall reap corruption if they live after the flesh they shall dye But abiding in the faith they partake of Christ and by his
within which true Believers then had and now have that for their good Phil. 31. 1 Joh. 1.3 4. 5.13 2.20 26 27. written without by the Holy Spirit in believing putting it in their Minde and Heart written within and yet the same and more encreased within by use of that without and so that both without and within fenceth us against Seducers And this gracious God in Christ with his gracious Minde as made known and written is that we call Scripture be it written or printed over and over in Hebrew Greek Latine English or any Language be it in Paper or Parchment in Tables Rolls or Books This not the Writing but the Thing written we mean by Scripture And now God hath been so gracious to cause the great things of his Law to be written to us and then called Scripture shall we because of the meanness of a Scribe the homeliness of the Letter and commonness of the Books in which it is conveyed to us contemn and despise it and call it Letter Ink and Paper and Scripture without us and so count it as a strange thing surely then this will be charged on us as a great sin Hos 8.12 Joh. 12.47 48. and a rejecting of his Word and that Word without us despised by us and therefore not within us shall yet judge us at the last day As for any other Scripture within us then this Testimony of Christ and God's gracious Minde in him that is written in the Scripture that is without us we desire not but to have this written without to be enlightned to our hearts and in understanding believing loving or retaining the same to have it by the same Spirit that first testified it to be testified and written in our heart within us so as our hearts be framed into the same Minde and design with God and Christ so we desire it more and more written within Gen. 8.21 Jer. 17.9 But wheresoever this Testimony of Christ that is written without is slighted and that is not it within Prov. 28.26 Isa 8.20 as is said All within is filthy and deceitful and he is a fool that trusteth his own heart or a Spirit of falshood when God hath given us so good a Law and Testimony to resort unto Object 3 Whatever it be that is written yet the Letter is dead and killeth and it is the Spirit that quickeneth Answ This is partly if not fully answered in the former Answer yet I shall consider the words as used in 2 Cor. 3.5 6. Our sufficiency is of God who also hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life Now all that is objected against the liveliness and plainness of the Gospel in this place lieth in these two words Letter and Spirit which if right understood according to Scripture-Language and import clears all and shews the Objection forceless Consider it 1. By Letter is not here meant A B C c. opposed to a blank without such Letters or to a breath without a Sound the word Letter is not so used in any Doctrine of Law or Gospel nor yet by Letter is meant Syllables and Words written and read over and spoken opposed to some secret and insensible conveyance of the Minde to the inward Spirit Scripture doth not so use the word Letter nor yet is by Letter here meant the outward sound of the words in Ministration of them by reading speaking or receiving them in hearing and understanding them according to the outward import of the words But by Letter is evident to be meant the Thing it self that was written in the Law of works to be done under a penalty and the so doing of it and so the Apostle in reproof of the Jewish Zealots that boasted much of their keeping the Law used the word Letter Rom. 2.17 24. to signifie the Law of Works Circumcision being that outward Covenant in which all that came to be of Abraham's Family were obliged to wait on God in use of all Ordinances given though Circumcision was before Moses Gal. 3.4 and so not of Moses yet when God gave the Law to Moses and by Moses to the People then Circumcision did still oblige all the circumcised to observe all the Ordinances given them by Moses called the Law and none but the circumcised had Liberty to have Fellowship with them in the use of those Ordinances whence all that people Exod. 12.48 Ephes 2.11 12. Rom. 15.8 Eph. 2.11 Gal. 5.6 11. 6.15 which did so worship God were called The Circumcision and all the outward Duties in that outward Worship and Ceremony together in one called Circumcision And this outward Circumcision is plainly said to be that of the Letter Rom. 2.27 29. and opposed to that of the Spirit whence also it is opposed to Faith in Christ according to the Gospel which Grace given and received freeth us from the Bondage of that Law Rom. 7.6 that we may serve in newness of Spirit and not in the oldness of the Letter Rom. 8.2 In which sense the Gospel that is the Law of the Spirit is opposed to this Law of Works called The Law of Sin and Death And it is before shewn That this Law was given to discover Sin and sentence to death that Men might be driven to Christ and so its End was to Life but to Life in a killing way Death by this Law and Life in Christ for whom it fitted and to whom it led Now consider That as the Apostle saith not The Letter of the New Testament whose very outward Sound is of Life but The Letter so it was not a dead Letter that killed or could kill it was not Words writ read spoken or heard only but the Things imported therein Rom. 2.17 18 19. 9.31 32. 10.1 2 3. Phil. 3.2 3 7. John 5.45 understood and minded that did discover to them their Duty and move them to set on the Performance yet when they did this to get Righteousness and be Righteous in they went wrong and their Works were but dead Works their conceited Life thereby a Deceit and they still Dead though trusting in the Letter or those Duties doing still swerving from the end for which the Law or Letter was given this was Confidence in the Flesh For God's end in giving that Letter or Law Gal. 2.21 was not to make them Righteous by it but to discover sin and sentence them to death that so they might be enlivened by Christ in respect of which gracious end of God and the Tendency of the Letter or Law thereto it is affirmed in the Ministration To have been glorious and also profitable Rom. 7.7 13. 2 Cor. 3 7. Rom. 2.25 if so observed for so it ministred sin in discovery of it and death in the sentence and so killeth that in that way they might be brought to Life not by
himself plainly a Mat. 4. 12. Mar. 3. John 3.14 18. and after to those that in seeing did not see and in hearing did not hear but hardened their hearts he therefore spake to them in Parables b Mat. 13.13 And we know in Scripture are many Types Parables and Metaphors which were not clearly and fully opened till Christ entered the Heavens in our Nature and offered the acceptable Sacrifice and sent forth the Holy Ghost c Heb. 9.8 Joh. 7.39 2.22 14.26 And these Parables were all uttered before that Ascension of his and yet he also opened all these Parables to his Disciples d Mat. 13.20 51. Mar. 4.14 34. Luke 8. yea and all that Moses and the Prophets spake concerning himself he opened to them e Luk. 24.27 47 and promised them and according to his promise gave them his holy Spirit to teach them all things he had said to them f John 14.26 Act. 2. having charged them Mat. 10.27 What I tell you in darkness speak ye in the light and what ye hear in the ear that preach ye upon the house top And this given as a Reason to them That the Knowledge given them was as a Light set on a Candlestick that it may give Light to all that are in the House that they which enter in may see the Light g Mat. 5.14 15. Luke 8.10 16. And the Apostles have professed to have fulfilled this charge and to have used great plainness of Speech both in Preaching and Writing declaring no Fable nor using any cloak or veil to hide their meaning as is fore-shewed Chap. 1 2. And it were folly in us to be cheated and with-drawn from believing their sayings of the Testimony of Christ to be plain and true according to their own import If any reply The Revelation of Jesus Christ given to his Apostle John is very dark and obscure and that was since the Ascension of Christ I answer Our Unbelief makes many things therein more dark to us than otherwise they would be and yet the Testimony of Christ and the sayings thereof that are needful to be known and believed of all that would have Eternal Life are very plain there also and have their own plain import as in other places none denying and that in which so much obscurity appears to us is in Visions and Prophecies of his providential dealing with his Church and with the Enemies of his Church and so of things to come pass before and till his own coming again of which in Understanding and Belief of the Testimony of Christ and Acquaintance with the Scripture we may understand as much as is needful for us And in the encrease of that Knowledge and as things draw nigh to be fulfilled know more still whence there is Blessing to be met with in reading and hearing that Book Rev. 1.3 and keeping the things written therein But our Discourse being of the plain sayings of the Gospel and Testimony of Christ by which all the other sayings in the Scripture are to be understood and therefore those sayings not obscure and so these Objections of no force against it Object 2 Peter saith That in Paul 's Epistles which were written after Christ his Ascension are some things hard to be understood which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest as they do also the other Scriptures to their own destruction Therefore many of the sayings of Christ in the Gospel are hard and obscure Answer The Truth of Peter's sayings 2 Pet. 3.16 gives no colour for this objecting inference For Peter 1. He saith not That any sayings in Paul's Epistles are hard to be understood or That the manner of his Writing is hard to be understood but some things in those sayings are hard to be understood Now this is clearly and commonly known that a saying may be plain and clearly understood and yet something in that saying above our knowledge and not easily understood as before it was known to the Eunuch That Christ was come in the flesh and that Jesus was the Christ he in reading Isa 53.7 understood what the saying was and believed it true but there was one thing hard in it to him and that was of whom the Prophet spake without knowledge of which he counted himself not to understand and in knowledge of that one thing all the rest was clear and useful to him Act. 8.30 34 35. And now that is cleared to us and so all sayings yet still in sayings known even some thing known therein to be if it be of a thing to come may be hard to be understood what it is h 1 Joh. 2.2 3. Col. 3.3 4. 2. He saith not That all Paul's Epistles or any one of his Epistles or his sayings or all the things in his sayings or in any of them but onely some things some certain things in them this with a limitation also to these things that is the things of which Peter had been forespeaking in this Chapter about the second coming of Christ the Dissolution and Restauration of all things the new Heaven and the new Earth and God's Patience in waiting so long for Men's Repentance before he bring all this to pass i 2 Pet. 3.3 12 13 14 15. of which things Paul spake to the Hebrews k Heb. 2.5 8. 12.26 27. and often in his other Epistles l Rom. 8.19 23. 1 Cor. 1 6 15. 2 Cor. 5.1.10 Gal 3.19 Eph. 1.14 4.13 Phil. 2.10 11. 3.20 21. Col. 1.20 3 4. â— Thes 3.13 4 14 18. 5 2. 2 Thes 1 7 10. 1 Tim 6.14 15. 2 Tim. 2.12 4.8 Tit. 2.13 And so he speaks not of the beginning of the Gospel of Christ or of things here to be enjoyed but of those things hoped for and of them he saith not The main or all things but Some things are hard to be understood which firms our Belief of the sayings and serves to humble us and quicken up our attention that in Believing we with patience may wait for that time in which we shall know clearly 1 John 3.2 And the more we minde the Testimony the more we shall know now which we could not if the sayings were dark but they are a Light and so affirmed by Peter to be 2 Pet. 1.19 3. He faith not That those sayings or that the hardness of some things in those sayings did lead or cause any to erre much less that they erred in believing them true according to their plain import for had they so done and waited on Christ in that Testimony to teach them they had not erred but in due season should have understood even those things as much as was needful and useful for them to know m Joh. 8.31 32 1 Joh. 2.20 27 28. Prov. 8 9. But those hard things beyond their conception they not liking the plain import of the sayings in which they were and so not believing it to be so having
their own Devices and Opions which they desire to maintain to which the plain import of those sayings were cross they did therefore wrest them by mixing mangling adding to and diminishing from feigning absurdities in the sayings and raising consequences If so and so then so and so and to make all right frame Glosses and Allegories to suit them to their own Desires and Opinions and so hurt themselves and erred the Mystery being opened to them for the obedience of Faith to be believed and so known and not for their Reasoning Querying and Allegorizing by which they have turned from the Faith and so from the Truth to Fables and so allegorized the second coming of Christ the first Resurrection that is of the Just the new Heaven and the new Earth and the raigning of the Saints and the Peace of all Creatures then and after this to Allegorize the very Personal Body of Christ his Death Resurrection Ascension and sitting at the right Hand of God turning all into a Fancy of a thing or frame and Spirit within them which they prefer and magnifie and to such as hearken to them and yet look for a bodily Resurrection they say There is no such Resurrection of the Dead n 1 Cor. 15.12 To such as begin to listen to and magnifie their Allegory they say The Day of the Lord is at hand o 2 Thes 2.2 To such as believe their Attainments they say The Resurrection is with them past already and so overthrow the Faith of some others as themselves have departed from it p 2 Tim. 2.18 And to all this wickedness are they turned not by the sayings of the Gospel or the hardness of the things discovered therein but by their own Desires to maintain some evil Opinion for which they have no plain saying of Scripture but are fain to use their wit to wrest them 4. He saith not That all Men or Gracious Men or unfeigned Believers that are weak do thus wrest the Scripture but them that do thus he marks them out by three Characters 1. They are unlearned 2. They are unstable 3. They wrest also the other Scriptures Minde these Marks I. They are Unlearned that is not spiritually enlightned they have not hearkned to and believed the Testimony of the Gospel and so have not learned the Knowledge of the Truth as it is in Jesus This is the Learning he speaks of which is the Beginning of Wisdom through the Belief of the Testimony of Jesus Christ to have the Faith of God and Love of Saints in the Heart q Joh. 6.44 45. 1 Cor. 2.9 15. Prov. 1.5 7. 9.10 He speaketh not in respect of Humane Learning in skill in Tongues and Arts and the Liberal Sciences and of the Learning of this World Peter himself not being furnished with this Learning r Mat. 11.25 Act. 4.13 yea such Learning as this is counted by God and his Servants Foolishness to discern and finde out the things of Christ s 1 Cor. 1.19 28. 2.1 6 8 14. yea the more of such Learning any Man hath if the former be wanting the fitter and abler he is to Wrest Gloss and Allegorize Scripture-Sayings So that the want of this Learning is not blamed yea mostly such as are wanting in this are the best learned if Believers in the Knowledge Peter speaks of t Psa 8.2 Mat. 11.25 21.16 Luke 10.21 1 Cor. 1.26 27. So that these Wresters are unlearned that is believe not the plain sayings of the Testimony of Christ and so have not laid aside their fleshly Pride and Wisdom to credit the sayings of God and so have not received into their Hearts the Knowledge of the Truth and therein the Love of the Truth to save them u 2 Thes 2.10 12. 2 Tim. 3.7 and so have not the Faith Fear and Love of God in their Hearts and so unlearned II. They are Unstable they do not abide nor are yet setled and resolved to abide in the Belief and Acknowledgement of the Truth as it hath been evidenced to them in the plain sayings of the Gospel which sometime they were almost perswaded to imbrace and profess w Act. 26.28 sometime perswaded to imbrace John 2.24 and 8.31 32. sometime perswaded with Acknowledgement of Grace to profess also x Gal. 4.15 but through divers Lusts a desire to be approved of and hold in with contrary Teachers as with the Teachers of the Truth are inclining to hear inticing words and so ready to be turned aside with every winde of Doctrine y Eph. 4.14 Col. 2.8 And so they are now inclining this way anon that now on now off such unstable ones they are z 2 Tim 3.7 III. They also wrest the other Scriptures to their own destruction they take not the plain sayings of the Gospel as the true and plain Demonstrations of God's Minde nor his speaking by his Spirit in his Apostles as it is indeed the Word of God verily true and without Doubtfulness or Equivocation which if they did it would verily work savingly and effectually in them Rom. 1.16 a 1 Thes 2.13 and save them from erring b 1 Cor. 15.1 4. yea even such as knew not Christ yet erred not in standing to a plain saying of Scripture c Mat. 2.4 5 6. But these taking God's sayings in the Scripture as the sayings of a Man if not as a Barbarian that may have some uncertainty or equivocation in them or at best spoken by a Conjectural Judgement and according to the outward appearance of things they do therefore wrest them and so they can wrest the word World to mean The Elect onely the saying That Christ is the Saviour of the World to be The Saviour of his Elect onely and His purchasing by his ransome given and sanctifying by his blood to be A seeming so to do and his calling such as have denied him such as were bought by him a seeming to be bought and by like reason their denying him and departure from the Faith a seeming to deny or depart or if they do not this then they can turn the whole Gospel into Allegories These are the Men and this is their way set forth by the Apostle to warn us from them So that Peter is in this place so far from importing hardness or obscurity in the plain sayings of Christ in the Gospel that in moving us to Humility and to beware of Pride and Fleshly Wisdom and so of sloth security and conceited fulness he by mentioning some things to be hard to be understood doth stir up our attention to the sayings of the Gospel and encourageth us to look and wait for farther Knowledge And that we may not stumble at any thing appearing hard but know it in due time he instructs and exhorts us to believe stedfastly and stick close to the Testimony of Christ that we may not be drawn aside there-from by any such as these unlearned and unstable ones or
bload of his cross and that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross having slain the enmity thereby or in himself and came and preached peace Col. 1.20 so the Father's will is having made peace through the blood of his cross by him to reconcile c. Again Col. 2.14 it 's said of him Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us which was contrary to us and took it out of the way nailing it to his cross And so there is no more sins to be imputed to Christ or counted upon his score he hath done all of them away by one Sacrifice and made the peace and caused it to be preached that Men might believe it 2 Cor. 5.18 19 20 21. Rom. 5.11 and in believing be reconciled in their hearts to God and so peace effected in them 2. If we also consider of a Reconciliation and so of a purging away of sins that by vertue of this Heb. 2.17 Eph. 5.26 27. Heb. 9.14 compleated in and by himself with God he as the High-Priest after and by vertue of the Sacrifice offered Atonement and Purgation once made in the holy of holies is still continually making for the people Then we shall also finde that there are sins of another Nature and against another Obligation then that Men fell under in and through the first Adam even such as the Law under which Mankinde was fallen did not charge upon Christ directly and they in the committing are every Man 's own sins that doth them as sins against Mercy and Grace extended through a Mediator who by vertue of the Peace he by his Blood and Sacrifice hath made Joh. 1.4 5 7 8 9 10 11. Prov. 1.23 24-36 Jer. 6.16 17. Rom. 2.4 Jer. 13.27 Joh. 13.10 11. Joh. 1.10 11 29. Heb. 2.17 7.27 9.7 extendeth light and means towards them as not minding the light that shineth forth from the Life that is in him not owning him in all the preservation he giveth nor believing or receiving him by all the choice means he useth and so not turning at his reproofs nor hearkning to his Call and Voice but hardning their hearts against the same and so refusing to be made clean walk on according the lusts and wayes of their own hearts and all these and all of this Nature are called The sins of the world and The sins of the people and The errors of the people And Jesus Christ did on the foresight of what through Man's weakness and Satan's malice would be found in Men make provision for Propitiation Reconciliation and Pardon in respect of those sins also in that one Oblation and Sacrifice of his his Blood and Sufferings being the Blood and Sufferings not only of an innocent and just Man but of that Man that was the Son of God Act. 20.28 Joh. 3.16 Heb. 9.14 in which sense his Blood is called The blood of God and His laying down his life And so Jesus Christ offering himself by the Eternal Spirit a Sacrifice to God the Divine Nature did so sanctifie and dignifie this Sacrifice that it is of infinite value and vertue for taking away all sins and so though in his interposing he did not take those sins upon him as his which before his undertaking were neither in being nor in a possibility of being so to satisfie for and discharge as that they should never be imputed to those for whom he suffered nor they condemned for them as he did for the former sorts of sins yet he did so far bear them and offered himself in Sacrifice to God for them as he might have full power to forgive them and so such fulness of vertue in his Blood and Oblation and Propitiation made thereby as to propitiate and speak Peace in its sprinkling being made known to Men in the evidences of the Fruits thereof 1 Tim. 2.5 Heb. 7.24 25. 8.1 9.15 and for this business he remaineth a continual Mediator between God and Men and an High-Priest ever living to intercede for all that come to God by him and in this work we have to consider that it is done ministerially and spiritually to Men in the former for taking away the former sins and making Peace as he he had to deal with God for Men so he did it by his material Blood shedding and his material Body raised and offered in Sacrifice to God But now as he is a spiritual Man in dealing with Men he doth this business spiritually in Ministration of the Gospel making known the vertue of his Blood and Sacrifice and by his Spirit so sprinkling it on the Hearts of Men to wash and reconcile them to God thereby and so in a daily taking away these following sins and renewing c. and this was also figured in the continual bearing of the sins of the people by the typical High-Priests and Priest â—â—covery of mystâ—â—ous deceits p. 6 7 28. Heb. 9. Discourse of the prâ—câ—ous blood of Christ c. 4. p. 21 22 23. 2 Cor. 5.18 19 20 21. Mar. 2.10 Luk. 5.24 Act. 5.31 32 1 Tim. 2.4 5 6. as hath been shewn at large in another Treatise and by their Purifications by sprinkling as hath been shewn at large in another Treatise And this hath Jesus Christ by his Oblation also procured to do himself in Person one while did minister the Word of Reconciliation but now he hath left that to his Servants and the extention of Spirit therein is his own work still and suitable to all this he said The Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins And so the Apostles in their Teâ—imony and the Holy Ghost in the same witness That God hath exalted him to give repentance and remission of sins c. In which respect by vertue of his Oblation once offered he so ministring is called The Mediator between God and Man for such an end and The Lamb of God Joh. 1.10 11 19. not only that hath taken away the sins of Mankinde as fallen in A dam but that taketh that is in this present time in a continual act still doing away the sin or sins of the world even Men in worldly fellowship c. and even Believers also are said to come to the Blood of sprinking Heb. 12.24 that not only hath spoken but speaketh c. and he that believeth in Christ according to Gospel-Testimony knoweth both Heb. 10.2 That all sins in view and consideration preceding Christ his undertaking are so taken away by his Oblation to God that he hath no more charge in Conscience for them and also that there is such vertue in that Blood and Sacrifice of his that being believed and received as he makes it known it will take away in such sprinkling all following sins and purge the Conscience from dead works to serve the living God whence he is said to be set forth a Fountain Heb. 9.14 Zach. 13.1 Heb. 10.18 19 21 22 23. 1 Joh.
and but once in the yeer and so at once in one day made the Atonement for all Israel and yet for particular defilements they needed daily washings and purifications still else they should have died in their uncleanness notwithstanding the Atonement made for them answerably Jesus Christ by his own Oblation once offered in the end of the World entred into the holy place and made the Atonement for the sins of Mankinde that they were fallen into and obtained eternal Redemption and is the Propitiation for the sins of the whole World and remaineth in the holy of holies a continual Mediator and Interceder that by vertue of his Oblation he may be taking still away the sin of the World and by a spiritual sprinkling of his Blood purifie the Hearts of Believers from their personal and particular sins without receit of which purifications Men may die in their own sins notwithstanding the Atonement that was once made for them and those High-Priests could not remain in the holy of holies so to intercede but came out again so soon as the Atonement was made and so the High-Priest's entrance in the holy of holies once in the yeer was principally the Type of the Atonement made by Christ once in the later end of the World and the Types of his Intercession was in other services of the High-Priest and Priests when the High-Priest was come out of the holy of holies Exod. 28.29 30. with Numb 18 1-4 22 23. with Lov. 1 2 3 4 5 c. when in a continual and daily service they made Intercession for the people by bearing or taking away their iniquities in Ministrations in the Sanctuary for them and burning Incense beside their oft Purifications which did rather type out the Intercession of Christ as is foreshewn and may be read in comparing Heb. 9 7-27 and 10.11 12 18 19. with 7.25 c. and so this Expression agreeth not with the approved Rule pag. 26. 5. There is no real difference between the efficacy of the Death of Christ and that of his Intercession upon the actual accomplishment of it f Pag. 216. Sect. 3. This is a very dark saying and tending to confound things distinct for sure the Oblation is already accomplished his Death over and past and he alive for evermore but the vertue of his Death and so of his Oblation abideth but the efficacy is that here to be minded and its efficacy with God is seen in this that he hath made Christ Jesus the Lord filled him with all fulness of the Holy Ghost given all Power and Authority into his Hands to dispose of all Men to raise the Dead and to judge all All this is given him as the effect of his Death and Oblation and for this he neither doth nor needeth to make Intercession Therefore the making the efficacies of Oblation Offerings and Intercession-making as both one without any real difference in the actual accomplishment is not right Besides the prevalency of his Intercession with God is by vertue of his Oblation-fore-accomplished and with and in the Furniture by it obtained and it alwayes and in all things for all he intercedeth prevaileth with God and so he obtaineth the making known of his Oblation and the Vertues thereof for Men and the Extention of many Means and Mercies and spiritual Operations to them all which are the efficacies of his Intercession with God for Men. But now the efficacies with and in Men are various some receiving and so meeting freely with blessing others refusing and upon that account condemned not that he intercedeth for their Condemnation but for their refusal of Mercies extended by the Intercession of him that had fore-bought them The efficacy of his Oblation is in that they are given into his dispose and he is their Lord and shall be their Judge which they cannot avoid and this obtained before Intercession made The efficacy of his Intercession by vertue of his Oblation is seen in the Patience Forbearance Mercy Means and Spirit extended to Men to bring them in to be his peculiar People and its efficacy in Men is in their believing precious but in their disobedient refusal heavy even tending to just Condemnation the manner of Christ's judging being according to the Mercies and Means he hath extended as Men have received or rejected And besides in those that do receive the Grace extended for his Intercession it is not all one and so prevalent in and with the best of Saints on Earth nor so abundantly efficacious with them as it hath been and is with God such thoughts I hope are far from us and not intended in the Expression but the Expression being Scriptureless Pag. 26. and not agreeing to the Rule I leave it 6. That Christ was sprinkled with his own Blood g Pag. 217. Sect. 3. This a very dark and Scriptureless Expression we read of his Garments to be sprinkled with the Blood of his Enemies when he revengeth the cause of his people Isa 63.3 but for being sprinkled with his own Blood we read not and what sense to devise to make this true in is beyond my understanding for we even all Mankinde in and through our first Father Adam were fallen under the guilt of manifold sins charged upon us by that Law under which we were fallen and these could not be pardoned without satisfaction made by Blood shedding and for this cause the Son of God took our Nature and was made under the Law for us and so that debt was reckoned on his account and he shed his Blood materially and died for our sins and rose for our justification and offered up his own personal Body a Sacrifice for us and so in compleating his Oblation he as it was his debt fully satisfied and as it was ours obtained by that Oblation full pardon for us And this was materially done by him and is not anywhere called The sprinkling of his Blood yea his material Blood if it were or could have litten or been sprinkled materially on any in his Circumcision or scourging or crowning with Thorns or nailing to the Cross or piercing with a Spear yet would it not so have cleansed any from sin any more than the supposed reliques of it profit any now the vertue of it for that being in the vertue of the Oblation offered to God and he being by his own Blood or with the vertue of it entred into the Heavens having offered the Oblation he is a spiritual Man and all he doth to us now he doth spiritually and so not material Blood as shed and yet the vertue of the same Blood that was shed he by making it known in the Gospel spiritually sprinkleth And this was also figured in the Law as is shewn at large in another Treatise And we Discourse of the precious blood of Christ c. 4. p. 22 23. notwithstanding the Atonement made in Christ by his Blood shedding and Oblation and the making it known with the pardon
as in special for Believers is a marvelous heavenly cord to draw to Faith and stablish in the Faith CHAP. 14. Of the Excellency and Prevalency of the Mediation and Intercession of Iesus Christ IEsus Christ that is the Mediator between God and men who also ever liveth to make Intercession for those that come to God by him He it is that by his Oblation hath bought us of God and obtained an Eternal Redemption to bestow He it is that is filled with all fulness of Spirit Power and Authority to make known the Name and Love of the Father and draw to him and in their coming to him to confer Redemption on them He it is that is the merciful High-Priest acquainted with our infirmities and temptations so knowing how to pity and help us in all our needs He it is that is our Kinsman neerly related to us being in our Nature and having bought all Mankinde of God into his dispose and also bought Believers to himself and so unto God by the vertues of his Blood in Gospel made known and applied to them And so our Brother making us Partakers of the Divine Nature maketh us his own House and so full of Love Faithfulness and Prevalency by his Blood for us and in us He it is that is the Accepted and Beloved of the Father ever prevalent with him and exalted and filled with all power by him so as whatever the Father doth he doth the same Yea he is that tried one that having been tried and proved Isa 23.16 is evidenced to be precious and sure failing none that trust in him his Love pity mercy faithfulness have been tried Isa 50.5 6. Rom. 5.6 8. and proved exceeding great and durable in his not shrinking back but induring and going through so great Sufferings and Abasements for sinners c. his power and all-sufficiency hath been tried and proved mighty in that he not only bare the weight of our sins the terror and sentence of death the wrath of God against our sins Act. 2.24 Rom. 1.4 Col. 2.14 15. when all was laid on him and all the powers of Hell fighting against him but that he by suffering and death appeased the wrath of the Father for us made Atonement for our sins and overcame curse and death and devil and all the powers of hell and arose from the dead and ascended to the right hand of God His prevalency with the Father in and by his Sacrifice offered to God and the excellency of his Sacrifice is tried and proved precious and prevalent Joh. 16.10 Psa 110.1 Act. 2. Mat. 17.5 2 Pet. 1.16 17. in that the Father hath received him and sends him forth no more to suffer but hath set him at his right hand and made him Lord of all and born witness of him His bounty Rom. 3.10 19 20 25. Act. 14.17 Rom. 2.4 1 Tim. 1.15 17. Isa 42 1-10 45 21-23 Prov. 1.22 23. 9.4 5 6. Joh. 6.33 37. goodness and readiness farther to save men and therein the prevalency of his Mediation for men even transgressors is also tried and found excellent and abundant in and by his long sufferance and induring men's ill requitals his still upholding the earth and extending mercies to men to lead them to repentance his calling and drawing in to believe and so saving the chief of sinners and setting them forth as a pattern to encourage others to believe in him In a word his calling all even the worst of men and refusing none that come to him but hath saved and doth save being the Saviour of the world and giving life to the world His peculiar Mediation and Intercession for Believers Rom. 1.16 1 Cor. 1.18 24. 1 Thes 2.13 Rev. 5.9 1 Pet. 1.4 Phil. 3.7 8 9. Rom. 7.25 8.2 Rom. 5 1-5 Eph. 2.18 1 Joh. 4.4 5.4 5. 2 Cor. 1.9 10. 2 Tim. 4.17 18. Col. 3.4 Isa 43.10 11 12. Joh. 3.33 his chosen that do come to God by him hath also been tried and found exceeding sweet precious and prevalent in and by Believers that approach to God by him in the saving efficacies of his word believed by them the prevalency of his Blood sprinkled on their hearts in that word believed pulling them out from the snares and pollutions of the world to God his Grace therein appearing prevaling with them to let all go to be found in Christ and so freeing them from the lordly dominion of sin and bondage of the Law and so filling them with the springs of peace boldness of access to God joy hope c. making them partakers of the Divine Nature and giving them victory over the world also in Answers of their Prayers and Deliverances out of great Deaths yea in sure hope of appearing in Glory with him when he appears in Glory These and many such-like Evidences have Believers of the Excellency and Prevalency of his Intercession for them by vertue of his Oblation in and through which they also are his Witnesses So that as all hearing the Gospel might be encouraged hereby to repent and believe in him so Believers much more may be strengthened and fully perswaded That he is willing and able evermore and to the utmost to save them that come to God by him And now if both these be put together and considered in the Mediation and Intercession of Christ his Mediation and Intercession as it is in general between God and Men and so for all Men for Transgressors for means to preserve them and bring them in to believe and so also for Believers as they are Men and in some sort Transgressors also that they may still receive the benefit thereof and also as it is in special and of the New Testament for them that are called and come to God by him that they may receive the promised Inheritance And this also having its tendency for the good of the World Men Transgressors that through the vertues of Christ held forth by Believers they might be brought to Repentance Faith and so to fellowship with Believers in these foresaid Priviledges then surely we may discern both the Excellency of his Mediation also of his Oblation by vertue whereof he mediateth how the efficacy of both go ever together in one to Man-ward he procuring all of his Father for Men in his Intercession by vertue of his Oblation from the Prevalency of his Intercession with God working all in Men in his dispensation by and with the vertue of his Oblation And yet here is a manifest difference in respect of the efficacy of his Oblation with God for Men and of his Intercession with God towards and in Men in offering the Oblation to God the efficacy of the Oblation with God was first and by vertue thereof he became a Mediator between God and Men and so for Men and this Oblation is alwayes remaining in its vertue and efficacy before God and with him from whence he mediateth with God but now in
Saints but the Beast and the false Prophet will stand against him also but he comes not then to suffer but to raign and so all the Enemies will be overthrown he coming to the ends aforesaid I have in this but made a homely Comparison of the proceedings with Jews and Gentiles specially Christians how it was with the Jews is plainly declared through the Scriptures how it was with the Gentiles the Christians in the first ages is seen in the Scriptures and for the following ages it is there also propheted and for other knowledge I leave to them that are acquainted with Histories how it is now let such as have understanding judge And I suppose this will come neer to one with the former accounts of those godly learned Men and manifest that first said That the coming of our Lord is nigh at hand the call of the Jews being at the doors the fulness of Gentiles neer come and the personal coming of Christ not long after he shews us daily our lives here cannot be long and he is in his works hastening his coming and all to move us to haste to it and be always ready and waiting for it Behold he cometh CHAP. 20. Some Application of this Branch of the Testimony of Christ concerning his coming again in such manner to such ends c. THe knowledge and mindefulness of this personal coming again of Jesus Christ in such manner and for such ends as is shewn and his coming so fast and nigh-approaching is profitable to warn teach and stir us up first to avoid and resist the evils and keep from the danger of seducing and evil Spirits that labour to with-draw and turn many from the Faith of his coming by their subtil Reasonings and Arguments viz. 1. Those Scoffers that say Where is the promise of his coming for since the Fathers fell asleep 2 Pet. 3 6. all things continue as they were from the beginning of the Creation Where is this new Heaven and new Earth This Restauration of all things This raigning of Christ and his Saints you say was promised to the Fathers And you have long called these the last dayes and yet no such things appears you are beguiled with some Enthusiasm or Millenary-Opinion you wait for a Fancy one Generation goeth and another cometh all things continue as they were and will so do We in belief of the Testimony of Christ 2 Pet. 3.5.7 may know these Men are willingly ignorant c. we may admire God's Patience to such in forbearing them that they might repent before his coming and his patience towards us that have not done all we might to gain Men in to Repentance that we might renew our Diligence and we know a Day is not in God's account as it is with Men and that there are some things still to be performed that must be done before his coming and the being tried with such Scoffers is one thing in which we see the Truth of his Word that foretold it and the fulfilling of it and the hastening and nighness of his coming to stir us to desire it c. 2. 2 Thes 2.2 Those that go about to shake the minde of Believers by saying the Day of Christ is at hand now presently or within one hour or a day or ten dayes or a month or two months or such a day week or month within this yeer or before a yeer be out and thereto pretend a spiritual Revelation or some word or some thing as out of the writings of the Apostles for though that day be much nigher at hand than when the Apostles gave that warning and though that falling away and the Revelation of the Man of sin be now come to pass yet all there spoken is not yet fulfilled And so we know by the same Rule That all the Horns or ten Kingdoms do not yet hate the Whore and though there is a good beginning and in some places her Flesh eaten yet not by them all nor have they yet burnt her with Fire nor are the Jews yet come into their own Land yea Euphrates is not yet dried up all which must first be So that it is not so at hand as to be this day or week but he is coming apace and hastening in doing these things and our lives short which is enough to move us to be alwayes ready waiting and looking for his coming 3. Those that say The Resurrection is past already The Lord is come to them 2 Tim. 2.18 and they are risen and do raign and Heaven is in them and they are in Heaven enjoying the new Heaven and the new Earth already and are above all Ordinances needing the use of none of them We in belief of the Testimony of Christ do know That when the Lord comes he comes and appears to all at once and so when the Just are raised they are raised all at once and all Saints made immortal at once and go with the Lord to the overthrow of the wicked then enjoy the new Heaven and the new Earth and raign together neither marrying nor giving in marriage 1 Cor. 4.8.2 Thes 4.14 15. Heb. 11.40 nor living in such condition so that whatever they fancy of their being risen and living and raigning in such manner they are deceived for if it were so indeed we should not be left behinde or be as they say we are still in the dark but we should see and raign also with them if they did so in Truth for no one shall prevent another in this or any Saints be perfect without their Fellows 4. Those that put off all the coming of Christ 2 Cor. 11.2 3 â— 2 Pet. 3.18 19. 1 Ioh. 2.22 Prov. 30.13 into a coming in the Spirit and say We must wait indeed for a coming of Christ but it is a coming in the Spirit and That it is but a fleshly Faith to believe in Christ as come in the Flesh but the spiritual believing is to believe in him as come in the Spirit and so enjoying him he is come indeed and then such live above Faith Some such as these are intimated in the Apostles times though the Spirit of Antichrist did but begin then to work But we that believe the Testimony of Jesus Christ do know That Jesus that very Man is The Christ and That his very being come in the Flesh and that he hath done therein and thereby is the Foundation of our Faith and Hope and the way and door of our approach to God and that through which all Mercies are extended yea even the Spirit it self yea this it is which the Holy Ghost whose work it is glorifieth to the Heart and so enables to believe in Christ and unites and frames to him thereby and so to confess him come in the Flesh which none can do but by the Holy Spirit which is Christ his sending Spirit and so coming to them and dwelling in them by Spirit in which he was never absent from
3.4 5 6 7. read and consider the place and see it is the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man it 's not said Joh. 3.16 his special and peculiar Love to some Elect but the pity and love of God to Man-ward that in its appearing saved us not according to works of righteousness which we have done it neither appeared or saveth by any thing in us or done by us Rom. 3.9 25. 5.6 8 9 10. 2 Cor. 5.20 Eph. 2.16 17. in which we were better than others but according to his mercy that is his Love commended to sinners in his giving Christ to die and make peace for them by his Blood when we were Enemies and causing it to appear to us while we were such and no better than others he saved us that is reconciled our hearts and converted us to himself and this saving by the washing of Regeneration that is the vertue and efficaciousness of the Blood and Oblation of Christ by means of his Mediation made known to us and his Love there-through streaming Rom. 5 1-5 1 Pet. 1.2 2 Thes 2.13 Heb. 9.14 being by the Holy Ghost set home to the Heart and so also by the renewing of the Holy Ghost who in such discovery as is said sprinkleth the Blood of Christ in the Heart and thereby speaketh peace and createth or reneweth a new Disposition or Spirit in the Heart Rom. 3.22 24 25 26 27. 4.5 23 24 25. 5 1-11 Which washing of Repentance and renewing of the Holy Ghost he by vertue of his Oblation once offered and his Intercession continued the Divine Love appearing there-through shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Lord that we being justified by his Grace now mark the last end in which his coming again is intimated we should be made Heirs according to the Hope of Eternal Life 1 Joh. 4.9.10 Thus doth the Love of God to Mankinde appearing through the Oblation of Christ lead to see and enjoy the Ends and Vertues of his Oblation and therein the Benefit of his Mediation and Intercession and therewith and thereby the Hope of the Inheritance and Eternal Life in the coming again of Christ so precious is the word of the beginning of Christ to lead into all that follows to be known of him 2. Tit. 2.11 12 13 14. read the place and minde The Grace of God Tit. 3.4 2 Cor. 3.18 Phil. 3.7 8. which is the same with the kindeness and Love of God to Man-ward saving to all men or bringing Salvation to all Men hath appeared so as in its appearing and saving Operations it teacheth us here is the benefit of his Mediation in extending the Vertues of his Oblation that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly and righteously and godly in this present world now mark the last looking for the blessed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ And all this large Grace appearing in such saving tendency with such teachings and fitness for prevalency therein grounded and bottomed upon the Word of the beginning of Christ vers 14. Who gave himself for us c. with which I began this Discourse of the Oblation Intercession and coming again of Christ and with the same I for this Part end In all that is said of the Testimony of Christ in every Branch and of all together it appears That this Testimony is a Doctrine according to godliness and hath its natural tendency to godliness effecting it in all cordial Believers of it and also that this Testimony of Jesus is The Spirit of Prophesie The Original of all right Understanding The true and so best Enlightner Teacher School-Master and Director to all right understanding and speaking And ignorance and unbelief of this Testimony or any Branch of it specially the first is the cause of all error and mistakes about Scriptures And by this Testimony minded we may discern what true Faith is what the Object what the Medium discovering what the Believing is and how it worketh But I forbear to proceed farther in those things till I have first minded the degrees of the Revelation of Christ in this Testimony of him and how it was revealed evidenced and so made known and taught by degrees till the whole was cleerly manifested to be so now taught and believed An Explicite Declaration of the Testimony of Christ c. PART III. CHAP. I. Of the first Revelation of Christ and Way of making him known THE first Revelation of Jesus Christ was in Paradise thus Gen. 3.15 I will put enmity between thee and the woman and between thy seed and her seed it shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel In which according to Explication since is observed 1. That the first Promulgation of the Gospel as it was immediate from and by God himself so it was done in the denouncing the Curse on the Serpent and his Seed yea Gen. 3.1.14 15. in some measure on the Serpent that was the Devil's Instrument and its Seed but in full and specially on the Devil the old Serpent with his Angels Rev. 12.9 20.2 8.13 9.12 11 14-18 and those by his Temptations become of him and so his Seed even as the compleating of the Exaltation of Christ and those that are his Seed is declared in the denouncing and bringing in the last and great Wo upon the Inhabiters of the Earth which are the Seed of this old Serpent 2. Gen. 3.16 17. Rom. 5.18 Heb. 9.27 That the Seed of the Woman is also so exprest that it may have a double sense one a more remote sense in which it may be carried to all that come of her by a natural conception before whom in the Promise Hope was set and of and from among whom the two Seeds more directly spoken of are and will be drawn And the other sense proper and nigher and that both principal full Gen. 3.15 Psal 49.7 8. Isa 7.14 Mat. 1.22 23. Luk. 1.30 34 35. Gal. 4.4 Mat. 1.1 Rom. 1.3 Gal. 3.16 1 Joh. 3.5 8. Heb. 2.14 and most cleer and direct and that is the Lord Jesus Christ for he saith It shall bruise thy head It was not thus The Woman nor any of her Seed by natural conception which are every way as much the Seed of Adam the Man as of the Woman of which no Man can redeem his Brother or give to God a Ransome for him But it was He even Jesus that was conceived in the Wombe and born of a Woman and a Virgin in a supernatural way without the help or use of Man which Virgin was of the Seed of Abraham and David to whom also the Promise was explicated and so he was the Seed of David of Abraham of the Woman the promised Seed even he that in due time was manifested to take away sins and destroy the works of the Devil And the Holy Ghost hath given us
knowledge of it in their believing so that Abraham saw the Day of Christ Joh. 8.56 and rejoyced and we may suppose the same of Isaac and Jacob though our Saviour had not occasion then from the Jews words to mention them so that they were abundantly fitted to preach this Faith and Covenant unto others 3. They had also an outward Ordinance called Circumcision as a sign and seal of the Righteousness of the Faith they had received Gen. 17 9-14 18.18 19. Deut. 30.6 Rom. 4.11 12 15. and were to teach that they might so witness the Truth and disciple their Children born of them and by gracious providence brought under their tuition and government and so teach them to attend on God in his way who in such attention would in due season circumcise their hearts that thus they might be the Fathers of all that believe 4. They were enabled by Faith to walk as strangers in this very promised Land Act. 7.4 5. Heb. 11.9.16 not building Cities in it nor having of their own the possession of a foot onely a burying-place bought with their money yet did they believe to enjoy that very Land according to the promise and by the preparation of it for them and Promise of it and Gift of God to them believed they did wait and look for it in which Faith they both lived and died believing That they should be raised again and possess in due season And so as Abraham at first in the Faith of the Gospel as set forth in the first Revelation went at God's Call into that Country not knowing whither Heb. 11.8 till he came there even by Faith so he lived and walked in that Land by Faith as farther enlarged according to the Revelation explicated to him in that Promise given him again and again Gen. 12.2 3. 13.15 15.4 5 6. 16.16 Gen. 21.5 Gen. 25.26 And after the Covenant was made with him he lived and walked in that Land by Faith enlarged according to it for one yeer himself and after with Isaac all his dayes and he with Isaac and Isaac with him lived in this Faith all the dayes of Abraham and Isaac was sixty yeers old when Jacob was born with whom he then lived in that Faith all his dayes and Jacob that was with him and after him lived in that Faith with his Sons was an hundred and thirty yeers old when he stood before Pharaoh in Egypt Gen. 47.9 So that their sojourning in the Land of Promise or promised Land which they are one day to possess was one hundred ninety and one yeers after the Covenant made In which time they taught the Faith thus enlarged to their Children and them so to live in it which remained with the spiritual Seed But after Israel was come into Egypt they began quickly to be defiled with the Idolatries of Egypt and then they sojourned not in the Land of Promise as their Fathers did but in the Land of Egypt four hundred and thirty yeers Exod. 12.40 41. Gal. 3.17 18. of which four hundred and thirty yeers after the Fathers living in the Faith of the Covenant one hundred ninety one yeers the Apostle speaketh for so long it was still confirming to them and they in being so furnished have taught the same CHAP. 3. Of the third Revelation of Christ and way of making him known THe next Revelation of Christ was in Moses time Heb. 1.1 and it was both immediately to Moses and mediately by him to Israel and this was in divers manners and at divers times or by divers parcels as to say 1. By divers types shadows and figures immediately appointed by God to Moses for the people Heb. 8.5 9.23 10.1 and mediately by him to the people as to instance 1. Heb. 7.27 9.7 12 22. The way by which Christ should make Peace and Atonement for the sins of Men that he might have them into his dispose This was figured out by Beasts slain and offered to God in Sacrifice for sin and the High-Priest entring into the Holy of Holies once in the yeer to make Atonement for all Israel as Christ was by his death and bloodshedding for our sins and offering himself a Sacrifice to God entering into Heaven by his own Blood to make the Atonement and obtain eternal Redemption 2. The way how he communicateth unto Men this Peace and Atonement Heb. 9.13 14. 12.24 Rev. 1.5 and Redemption and maketh them partakers of the benefit thereof in the extention of his Grace and Spirit making it known with the Fruits thereof gaining in to believe and so sprinkling the vertue of his Blood and Sacrifice on their Heart and Conscience thereby washing and comforting them this figured by sprinkling the Blood and the Water of Purification on them with a Bunch of Hyssop Psal 51 7. Whence that Prayer Purge me with Hyssop c. 3. Heb. 7.25 10.2 19 20 22. Eph. 2.17 18. The way how people may come to and partake of the benefit of all this Grace in him and by him dispensed namely by looking to him attending his Voice approaching to God by him through his Sacrifice and Propitiation made yield to and receiving in by Faith his Blood sprinkling and Water of Purification so drawing nigh to God by him this figured by their so looking to and approaching to the Tabernacle and observing those Rites aforenamed 4. That Christ is wonderfully filled with Power Spirit and Authority and all riches of Grace to be all to us and work all in us for Peace Purity Union and Communion with God he having our Nature in a personal Body in which he hath by Sacrifice made the Atonement and the fulness of the Godhead now dwelling in him bodily Joh. 2.19 Col. 2.3 9. Joh. 2.19 Joh. 5.20 Joh. 14.6 1 Pet. 2.3 4 5. 2 Cor. 6 16. Heb. 3.6 Heb. 8 5. He is the Tabernacle Temple or House of God in whom are all the Treasures of Wisdom and Understanding in whom dwells the fulness of the Godhead bodily in and through whom only God is to be worshipped and such a House he is that all that believing in him are united to him and worship God in him are made of the same spiritual Tabernacle Temple or House This figured by their Tabernacle or Temple made according to the pattern given of God and the Enjoynment of them to come and worship there looking towards it He is also the Altar on which all Prayers and spiritual Sacrifices are to be offered up to God Heb. 13.10 11-15 1 Pet. 2.5 This was figured by that one Altar to which their Sacrifices were to be brought and upon it to be offered and on no other He is the Propitiation the Covering or Mercy-Seat Rom. 3.25 1 Ioh. 2.2 Joh. 1.18 Heb. 9.5 where all the Righteousness in Mercies and forgiveness and the Oracles of God are to be met withal This figured by the Mercy-Seat they
fall into the ground and die it abideth alone but if it die it bringeth forth much fruit and so he plainly taught them out of the Scriptures after his Resurrection that it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead the third day and that Repentance and Remission of sins should be preached in his Name among all Nations Luk. 24.45 46 47. beginning at Jerusalem and in teaching this he taught them many mysteries about the vertues ends and efficacies of his death and that distinctly also as to say 1. His death in one respect and end was satisfactory for the Remission of sins to make peace and atonement with God for Men Isa 53.5 Rom. 5.18 14.7 8 9. that they might be released from the first sentence and curse in the first death into his dispose that he might bring them out of that death as was prophesied he should and is confessed he hath done and this he did teach them often Mat. 26.28 Joh. 6.51 Psa 40.6 8. 49. 7 8. Mic. 6.6 7. Heb. 10.1 10. Isa 53.6 Rom. 8.32 Psa 40.6 7 8. Heb. 10.5 10. Joh. 10.17 18. and in respect of this end his death and ransome giving is unimitable by any other not in respect of this end did either Jews or Gentiles Scribes Priests Governours People or Souldiers lay on him our sins and so for that put him to death it was God the Father that so laid our sins on him and delivered him to death for our offences and his own free offer to accept and do the will of the Father for us and this also our Saviour himself taught them And in this offering himself he had to do with God onely for Men and with God it is so effectual that he hath granted all this to him upon this account without any further business to be done by him for this grant and it shall be manifested to all Men so evidently one day Psa 2.10 11. that they shall acknowledge it true and him Lord to the glory of God whether now they will believe it and in him or no. 2. His death in one other respect and end was confirmatory and sealing Heb. 8.8 9 10 11. 1 Pet. 1.5 2 Cor. 1.20 that the New Testament of precious Promises of Forgiveness of sins of purifying the heart and writing his Law in the inward parts giving in eternal life and preserving by his power through faith unto the inheritance might be confirmed sealed and stable that believers might have a certain and undeniable evidence of the performance of them all by him in whom all the Promises of God are Yea and Amen Gal. 3.13 14 15 16 17 with Heb. 9.15 16 17. to the glory of God And this could nor be without the death of the Testator but by that even the same death that was for Remission of sins though in this respect a farther end it is done and fully confirmed and sealed but then this death also is in some respect free from constraint and so it is said Joh. 10.30 Mar. 15.39 44. Joh. 10.32 33. Heb. 9.14 15. Rom. 5.1 2 8 10 11. While he was in his strength and cried with a loud voice he bowed down his head and then and so gave up the Ghost which caused the Centurian to confess that he was the Son of God and Pilate and others to marvel that he was so and so soon dead for the Thieves that were crucified with him died neither so nor so soon and as concerning this end he is by vertue of his death c. the Mediator of the New Testament that Believers may enjoy the benefit hereof neither is his death in respect of this end imitable for any other Mar. 26.28 Mar. 14.24 Luk. 22.20 1 Cor. 11.25 nor did the Scribes Pharisees c. put him to death for this end but he freely laid down his life and gave up the Ghost and so the Testament is confirmed and of force and this our Saviour himself plainly taught them 3. There was yet one other distinct end of his sufferings and death which is also expressed by himself namely to bear witness of the Truth which he taught and this in love Joh. 17.21 23. Joh. 10.15 Joh. Joh. 10.11 12. Phil. 2.8 Joh. 18.37 Joh. 17.15 16 17 18. Joh. 10.2 3 4 15. Phil. 2.4 5 6 7. 1 Joh. 3.16 Joh. 13.14 17. 15 12 13. Mat. 20.25 26 27 28. Eph. 5.1 2. Joh. 18.11 Mat. 16.24 1 Pet. 2.20 22 23. even to his Enemies that they might believe for whom for that end he so far prayed as Luke 22.34 according to that in prophesie Isa 53.12 and in love to and faithful care over such as he had called and taught being the sheep of his own personal Ministration that heard his voice and in love obedience and faithfulness to his Father This he professeth to Pilat saying To this end was I born and for this cause came I into the world that I should bear witness to the truth every one that is of the truth heareth my voice as for the same cause when he left the World he left his Witnesses in the World And in this he instructeth his Hearers and so he doth his own Disciples that all good Shepherds may follow him herein that as he so we might not seek to be Lords over one another but to serve each other in love and in sufferings when for their good to put our selves in our Brethrens stead or place and so laying down our lives for our Brethren according to his example and this he plainly taught to them so that his death in respect of this end is moving alluring and exemplary for us to imitate and follow him and that also in taking up our Cross receiving it as a Cup out of our heavenly Father's hand in patient bearing all that for his sake and by our Father's providence is laid upon us how wrongfully soever by Men Isai 53.17 Mat. 26.63 27.12 Mar. 14.61 15.5 In holding and fast-standing to the Profession of the Truth through all sufferings Joh. 18.36 37. 1 Pet. 3.16 17 18. Joh. 13.12 13 14 17. 1 Joh. 3 16. Heb. 13.18 Mat. 10.16 18 32 33. and all this in loving and seeking the good of our enemies Psal 35.11 12 13 14. Luke 23.34 6.27 28 36. Rom. 12.20 21. and in love to and tender care for our Brethren submitting to all the lowest services of love even through sufferings for their safety good in all approving our hearts in love and faithfulness to God that we may glorifie him Joh. 17.4 7.16 17. 14.31 2 Cor. 5.6 7 8. and so his death as it was for witness-bearing to the Truth Act. 2.23 24. 3.13.15 4.10 5.30 and to witness and so to give an example of imitation to us it is not right to say That God for that did put him to death no it was the Scribes and Pharisees that for this did envy him and
The Light of the World so that the Ministration of Christ in the Gospel by himself or his Servants it or he in it is not to condemn Joh. 8.12 12.47 Joh. 5.34 Rom. 2.5 Joh. 33.16 17 24 29 30. Prov. 1.23 Rom. 11.11 23 32 33. 1 Cor. 5.5 2 Pet. 3.15 Rev. 2.21 Isa 5.4 Ezek. 24.13 Joh. 3.19 Rom. 11. 2 Cor. 4.4 Mat. 13.15 Ier. 8.9 Iona. 2.8 Mat. 10.26 Mar. 8.36 Ioh. 3.18 19. Mar. 16.16 Exod. 34.6 7. Isa 30.16 17 18. Psa 145.8 9. Ioh. 7.47 48. destroy or judge to perdition the World no not those in the World and of it that at present reject his words but even to save such his words to them are still That they might be saved his mercies are to lead to repentance that they might be saved his chastisements to break them of their pride and enterprizes that they might be saved yea his reproofs and beginning to deliver them to Satan are for the destruction of the flesh and to abase them that they might be saved yea his killing by the Law was that they might live to God Gal. 2.19 yea all his patience and long-suffering is and is to be accounted Salvation being extended to Men because he is not willing that any should perish but that they might come to Repentance and be saved yea he doth that in the means he useth whereby they might be saved so that he loseth none Joh. 6.39 17.12 but whoever are lost it is by rebelling against the light and so causing that which was for their welfare to be turned into a snare in their joyning with Satan that is blinding their mindes refusing when their eyes are opened in seeing to see and casting aside his word and following lying vanities they lose their own mercies and their own souls and these have one that judgeth them even the Light in the Word that hath come to them doth inwardly accuse and condemn them as guilty of sin and liable to death But yet notwithstanding Christ in his Ministration is patient towards them and waits to be gracious to them like as his Father doth being the same with him and having his Name on him and doth not in his Ministration in the dayes of his patience judge them but reserveth that his judging and passing Sentence until the last day when he is come again Whence we may understand the meaning of that sentence Eccles 9.4 To him that is joyned to all the living there is hope Rom. 11.23 so that if they abide not still in unbelief they shall be grafted in again for God is able to do it and therefore continue means still towards them but if they persist still in dis-obedience till the dayes of his patience be out Eccles 9.10 11.3 Ioh. 12.48 then no more hope but at that day the word of the Lord that he hath spoken and the light in the means that he hath extended shall judge them Rom. 2.16 for then will God judge all Men by Jesus Christ according to the Gospel not by the Law of bondage as they fell under it in Adam but by the Law of liberty brought to them by Jesus Christ Iam. 2.12 which could not rightly be if in his word Salvation were not for them 2 Thes 2.10 and truly tendered to them and means whereby they might have received it and this not onely in a shew and pretence but verily and in truth that they might have been saved So far our Saviour's own Testimony of himself and his Father's and his own end in his Ministration and the same he testifieth of himself and his end in the Ministration continued by his Servants left by him in the World to that end that the words he gives them to speak are such as whereby Men should be saved and to that end and that he sends them in Ministration to that end to open their eyes and turn them Ioh. 17.15 18 21. Act. 11.14 Act. 26.17 18. c. and this affirmed by his Spirit in his Servants that God in Gospel-Ministration sends Christ to bless them in turning every of them from their iniquities and so of Christ his coming into the World both in his personal Ministration and his Ministration by his Servants Act. 3.26 This is affirmed as a faithful saying in which there is no dissimulation no equivocation no wreathedness Prov. 8.4 5 6 9. but it is according to the very Heart and Minde of God and very plain to be understood according to the import of the words and worthy all acceptation to be heeded believed and imbraced with the heart That Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners 2 Tim. 1.15 sinners indefinitely such and all such as are sinners and to put all out of doubt the Apostle having mentioned what a sinner he was saith of whom I am the chief such the purpose and gracious end of God in the gift of his Son and of Christ in his coming and Ministration both immediate and mediate extended for teaching to Men. 4. That Jesus Christ according to all this Revelation of him and of the Father's love in giving him and making him known and his gracious end in this Ministration of him is to be displayed held forth preached and affirmed as a word of Truth and Verity to the World of Mankinde to all Nations to every Man in the whole Creation where-ever they come and this is plain in the commission and charge given them True it is the Ministration of John Baptist was but to the people of Israel though the light of it to be extended farther Mat. 28.19 20. Mar. 16.15 Luk. 1.16 77. Ioh. 1.7 Mat. 15 24. Mat. 10.5 6. Rom. 15.8 9. and so the personal Ministration of the Gospel by Christ was primely to them the Circumcision the lost Sheep of the House of Israel and his Disciples Ministration while he personally abode with them on Earth was no farther but to the House of Israel yet was this also to confirm the promises unto the Fathers and that the Gentiles might glorifie God for his Mercy whence when by providence led among the Samaritans Ioh. 4.10 42. he as an over-plus in his Ministration converted some of them that in hearing his voice became the Sheep of his Ministration yet he did not outwardly fold them till after his ascension and pouring forth the Holy Ghost Ioh. 10.14 15 16. when the commission and mission was enlarged for his Servants Ministration But now when his suffering-work was finished death overcome the acceptable Sacrifice offered and he on the right of God and having sent forth Spirit the veil of the Temple rent the partition-wall broken down and all Tongues sanctified to declare the Work and Name of God in they are to go into all the World and to declare and preach Christ as thus revealed Rom. 5 12 18. Mat. 22.1 7. Prov. 9.1 2 3. Isa 55.1 2 3 4. Rom. 5.18 3.23 24. to every
so come to God by him and of this their Ministration and so this Ministration to continue till his coming again 2 Cor. 2.14 15 17. 3 10 11 12. 4.1 with which he is well pleased so that all the efficacies of it are to him a sweet savour This the choice and good pleasure of his will according to which they were to minister and did minister and both his choice of them and furnishing of them to his Ministration and their so ministring to bring Men by Christ to Sonship Eph. 1.6 was for this glorious end Vers 6. To the praise of the glory of his grace The Grace of God was from the beginning and testified in his works and word and he praised for it by his Servants but the riches and gloriousness of it was but dimly seen in respect of what indeed it is nor did it so appear till the Son was manifested till he came and was thus revealed and that God spake by him Col. 1.15 Heb. 1.1 3. Joh. 1.14 16 17 18. and manifested himself through him who is the Image of the invisible God the brightness of his glory the express Image of his person who hath declared him so that God that commanded the Light to shine out of darkness shined in the Hearts of these first Witnesses the Light of the Glory of God 2 Cor. 4.6 Col. 1.26 27. Rom. 6.25 26. Eph. 3.6 7. in the Face of Jesus Christ revealing the Riches of the Glory of this Mystery c. as formerly had not been revealed to others yea the largeness of this Riches and extention of it to all Mankinde in Ministration that they might participate so as they were for the praise and praising 2 Cor. 1.20 4.7 1 Pet. 1.4 and their Ministration for declaring extolling and praising the glorious largeness riches and freeness of his Grace and to occasion and bring others to glorifie and praise the same together with them in which free and abundant Grace or as still in vers 6. Wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved Eph. 1.6 which is as much as in more words to say That in the discovery of his glorious Grace in Christ to us Rom. 5.1 6 8.11 Tit. 3.4 5 6 2 Cor. 5.14 15 18 19 20. 1 Tim. 1 12 13 14.15 16. Rom. 8.2 1 Joh. 1.1 2 3. and shedding it abroad in our hearts he hath therein and thereby reconciled us who were sinners as others are unto himself and so made us accepted in Christ the Beloved and counted us faithful and put us in the Ministery so as we have seen and known what we preach and have our selves experience of that we preach to others being also patterns set forth of God for them that believe he having committed to us and put in us the word of Reconciliation and by that large and free Love of his filled our Hearts with Love and Desire that others may participate of the same and so answered that Praver made for us Joh. 17.11 20. by Christ lesus Vers 7. In whom we have redemption through his blood Eph. 1.7 the forgiveness of sins according to the riches of his grace The Redemption here spoken of is explicated by the medium his blood applied the thing it self the forgiveness of sins and the manner according to the Riches of his Grace and so more full then what believers in former times received who had the application mediately by other blood figuring out his blood as then yet to be shed and yet short of that full and compleat Redemption that is still to be waited for of which this is a first fruits and sealing confirmation of it to us And of the having Redemption through his blood the forgiveness of sins Rom. 5.1 2 3 5 8 10 11. 8.2 Rev. 1.5 Col. 2.13 Act. 10.43 is more then having received forgiveness of their own sins in their own consciences and so freedom from the bondage of the Law and Justification through his blood and so peace with God and access to him in this Grace and Hope of Glory which indeed they had and were thereby filled with and fitted by experiments of his Grace But having here signifieth both all this and somthing more then all this even something wherein they were preferred before all the Ministers that went before them These having in Christ in the word of Christ as given them the word of Reconciliation in which all this is brightly discovered in him Col. 1.14 15 20 21 22 23. 2 Cor. 5.18 19 20 21. Luk. 24.47 48. Act. 13.38 Rom. 3.26 27 28. 4.5 and so in the Ministration given them they have the Redemption compleated by him in himself for Men and therein Remission of sins to preach to others in his Name that so by Faith in his Blood they also may receive the same Romans 3.24 25. Acts 10.43 26.18 yea even by Faith in his Blood without outward Circumcision or undering to the works of the Law so glorious the Ministration he hath given them and they have to display not according to the works of the Law but according to the Riches of his Grace And this sence appears by the next following words cleerly to be here meant Vers 8. Eph. 1.8 Wherein he hath abounded towards us in all wisdom and prudence This cleerly appears not to be the wisdom of the World 1 Cor. 1.19 20 21. 2.6 or of the Princes of this World or their prudence which cometh to nought yea with all their wisdom they have not known this wisdom 1 Cor. 2.8 1 Cor. 1.2.4 Col. 2.3 9. but as Christ is the Wisdom of God and the Power of God in whom are hid and treasured up all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge the fulness of the Godhead dwelling in him bodily he being immeasurably filled with the Holy Ghost Prov. 8.11 12. Isa â— 1.2 42.1 8. 61 1 2 3 4. Joh. 15.26 17. the Spirit of Wisdom and knowledge to send forth and it flowing from him and that Spirit testifying of him and enabling rightly to testifie of him When the Apostle prayes for the Ephesians that God would grant to them the Spirit of wisdom and Revelation in the Knowledge of Christ Eph. 1.17 18 19. that so in the knowledge of that Object unbared and their eyes opened and strengthened to behold they might see the hope of his calling them in this Ministration c. and it being the wisdom of the prudent to understand his way so it is manifest Prov. 14.8 that here by all wisdom and prudence he meaneth the imparting and giving in to them the cleer knowledge of Christ and the things of Christ and so of his Minde according to the Revelation of the Mystery 1 Cor. 2.9 10 12 13 16. and ability to declare the same by the Holy Ghost as essewhere he expresseth himself to mean and so by abounding towards us he openeth himself to mean he
tending to confirm their Doctrine and Ministration peculiar to the first times CHAP. 14. Of the peculiar confirming Furniture of the first Witnesses and the Churches brought in by their personal Ministration THese first VVitnesses had also some other gifts that were for confirmation which were chiefly to them yet neither personal to every one nor peculiar to the first VVitnesses but peculiar to the first age of the Church the gifts mentioned that are for continuance were to some more to some less yet to all some and these were for edifying the body of Christ but these other gifts are not personally to every Believer and though they were given to the Church yet their principal end was for unbelievers That such as had not heard and been taught and so did not know That the Messiah the Saviour of the world was come and had offered up the acceptable Sacrifice and that this very Jesus was he this Jesus whom they preached is the Christ and that God will be worshipped and approached to in and through him and that such as do believe in him and approach to God by him shall be saved Till this was proclaimed rumoured and taught through the world and had been sufficiently confirmed for truth so as it was received and professed by many witnesses signes and miracles were necessary to convince the unbelievers of the truth of it and to confirm the weak and unstable in the belief of the same And indeed for these ends were such signs wonders and miracles granted to be done a 1 Cor. 14.20 21 22. and so it 's evident such effects they had b Act. 8.13 13.12 14.3 16.29 32. and such use the Apostles made of them c Act. 2.33 36. 3.12 4.10 9.42 11.18 and these gifts of speaking with divers Tongues and of working Miracles and healing Diseases were given abundantly in the first age of the Church but not to every Believer yea primely and most abundantly to the Apostles that had the Power or Gift of giving the Holy Ghost in such-like Gifts of speaking with Tongues by Prayer with laying on of Hands Philip was an Evangelist and God did by him shew many Signs and Wonders yet the giving of the Holy Ghost in such Gifts of speaking with new Tongues was not given by him but onely in Ministery on the Prayers and laying on of Hands by two of the prime and immediate Apostles d Act. 8.14 15 16 17. and so in the Preaching of Peter e Act. 10.44 and so by the laying on of Paul's Hands f Act. 19.6 though many had the Gift of speaking with Tongues yet by any thing recorded it 's not like they received it but in the Ministery of some of the Apostles though the Holy Ghost for comforting renewing and filling the Heart with joy and some spiritual Gifts was given in the Ministery of the Gospel by other Disciples g Act. 8.39 9.17 18 19. yea the Promise of the Holy Ghost in this sort is to all that God calls by the Gospel that in believing they may receive it h Act. 2.38 39. But this Gift of giving the Holy Ghost for speaking with Tongues appears to be peculiar to the immedately called Apostles and for their times but the Gifts of healings and doing other Wonders and Miracles was given to divers others not onely Evangelists but other Disciples yet not to every Disciple nor all to one i 1 Cor. 12.28 29. and this to multitudes of the first Witnesses and to divers others brought in by their Ministration during their times but not to continue for the times to come as the Doctrine with the fore-mentioned Gifts were But to confirm the Doctrine of the Gospel and the Grace and spiritual Gifts to be received in the belief thereof which was to continue till Jesus Christ come again as appears 1. By our Saviours manner of promising them And these signs shall follow them that believe c. he saith not Mar. 16.17 That he or every one that believeth shall do these signs as he had fore-said He that believeth shall be saved but And these signs shall follow them that believe in my Name they shall c. where by the order of the words according to Scripture-Language They signifieth the unity and community of the whole Society of Believers from first to last all of them participating in that which but some of them have actually done and so such as are of that Number Body and Society are verily said in respect of the unity and community of the whole Society to do the same that any of them do while they do not oppose or disallow it yea more fully if they like and be glad of it as the whole Body may be said to do that which with its living force and likement any one living Member doth and so They Exod. 16.20 27 28. even whole Israel are said not to have hearkened but transgressed when but some did personally so transgress and so They Numb 20.14 with Iudg. 11.17 even Israel are said to have sent Messengers to the King of Edom and the King of Moab when it was but Moses and the chief of the Rulers that sent and so They Israel Josh 7.11 are said to have sinned and transgressed God's Covenant when it was but one Man that personally did it And this sense the Apostle counts it a shame for Christians to be ignorant of 1 Cor. 5.6 And to come neerer this very business that God did by Moses Aaron and Joshua to those of Israel personally in their times is yet counted as done to the whole Society of Israel Isa 63.11 16. and the Generations of them and that after them many Generations and many hundreds of yeers and so looked on and spoke of because of their oneness and interest as Them and because of oneness Him for and to whom God by Moses did these things and the People of Israel Jer. 12.6 7 19 20. Act. 16.18 28.3 5. 12.5 19. 2.4 6. 10.46 1 Cor. 14.18 Act. 9.33 34 41. 28.8 8.17 18. in after-times and Generations reproved for not acknowledging the same And though all the Apostles did be not writ yet so much is writ that we may know they and many of the first Witnesses and many that believed through their Ministration in the first times did all these Signs mentioned by our Saviour and now those that believe in Christ through their word are one with them of this they of the same Society we theirs and they ours of the same unity and community Ephes 2.17 22. 1 Cor. 3.22 23. 12.26 and so Psal 66.6 as they of old are said to rejoyce in God in their Father's rejoycing when they went through the Sea and to be spoken to by God when he spake to Jacob or in that speaking so and in that sense may they Hos 12.4 the whole Society of Believers both
and stay and so the Truth is the upholder and stay of the Church and the giver of Authority to it and not the Church the stay of and Authority-giver to the Truth yet even in this respect also as Christ is the Head of the Church and his Truth and Spirit and he thereby an Indweller in the Church so they in holding forth the Truth are instrumental upholders of it Act. 9.15 2 Tim 4.7 Mat. 5.14 and maintainers of the Faith to the World and so the Light of the World and in respect of some in the outward Court that turn the Grace of God into wantonness pervert the Gospel deceive the World and labour to beguile Believers in turning them from the Faith These are the Keepers of the Faith by teaching it and opposing and fighting with the sword of the Spirit against their prophaness and errors and so maintaining the Faith against their falshoods And in all these senses the Church that are these Witnesses 2 Tim. 4.1 7. 2 Cor. 10.4 5 6. Jude 3 4. is the Pillar of Truth and yet more fully in one sense more including all the former in it This Church is the Pillar and Ground of Truth taking in as is given us both the words that is to say 5. As they were of old to write the Commandments and Statutes of the Lord upon the door-posts of their house Deut. 6.9 11.20 and their gates as the Ten words were written in Tables of stone that they might be seen and read and as some say The Prophets did hang or fasten their written Prophesies upon one of the Pillars in the Temple as is the use of the chief Magistrate to have his Proclamation fastned on some noted post or pillar in the Market-place where all the Country may take notice of it and read it so these are the Church or House and so that post and pillar the Table or Ground in and upon whom the Truth is so written that all may read it though some with likement and some with dislike as the Apostle hath plainly affirmed saying to the Church Ye are our Epistle written in our hearts seen and read of all Men forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God not in Tables of stone as the Law of old was but in the fleshly Tables of the heart in which there is a performance spiritually by Christ of that said to the Prophet of old Write the Vision Feb. 2.2 and make it plain upon Tables Isa 29 11 12. that he may run that readeth it and being taken with that read he may read to others even that Vision of All and others may read it on him And this writing is the very work of Christ by his Spirit in Ministery of the Gospel We never read that Christ did personally in his own Body write any part of the Scripture that work he left for his Servants by his Spirit to do yet once we finde that he wrote with his Finger on the ground as not regarding his Tempters Joh. 8.6 yet what he wrote is not said but to say the Apostle alludeth to that I dare not nor yet will I say it was an intimate Instruction of his own work so freely to write by his Finger which oft signifieth his Spirit his Epistle in the ground of the heart of his unworthy ones but this I may say in treating of his spiritual writing To allude to this is no error But however it cleerly appears this Society and Church spoken of is the Pillar and ground of Truth where Truth is written and holden forth to be read 1 Tim. 3.16 yea even the Truth that is the Mysterie of godliness that great Mystery God was manifested in the Flesh justified in the Spirit c. And so these unfeigned Believers united to Christ having his word as delivered by his Apostles in their heart be his Witnesses now and the Ministers he hath chosen for this Ministration to minister according to the grace and gifts given them none presuming beyond these are the holy City and Sanctuary of his building and the Ministers of the things thereof Rev. 11.1 2 3. to whom he gives Spirit and Power that they may witness him even to the World and among these is the true Altar even in this Temple and these are the Worshippers thereat and because of the Gospel in their hearts and there through some portion of these forementioned spiritual gifts by which they witness him hold forth the word of life with their tongues therefore their tongue is said to be as choice silver and their lips to feed many Prov. 10.21 22. Pro. 15 10. Psa 35.28 71.24 119.172 51.31 1 Thes 1.8 1 Cor. 3.3 18. Gal. 5.22 23. their tongue useth knowledge aright and speaks of God's righteousness and praise all the day yea even so as sinners may be converted to him and so from them the word of God soundeth forth And also by the same Spirit in the Gospel their hearts being framed to the minde and design of Christ they so have a Christ-like Spirit springing up Love Joy Peace c. which leadeth them to walk in Faith and Love in Holiness and Mercy Mat. 5.16 c. So that also hereby they do witness of him and hold forth the word of Life also in their conversation in good works and holy profession whence the Fruit of the Righteous is called A Tree of Life Prov. 11.30 Ezek. 47.12 Rev. 22.2 2 Cor. 9.2 and a way of winning Souls yea their Fruit is for Meat and their Leaf for Medicine so their Conversation winneth and their Zeal provoketh many and because the Spirit of Glory resteth on them 1 Pet. 4.10 11 14. and giveth them power to glorifie God in witnessing both these wayes though through sufferings Therefore in respect of their twofold witnessing and holding forth the word of Life to glorifie God and do good to Men convincing by Truth and comforting with Truth and confuting falshood Rev. 11 4. They are also called the two Witnesses that witness yea that witness the Truth on God's part against the Man of sin and God of the World and the two Olive-Trees that bring forth that good Fruit whence the good Oyl runneth and the two Candlesticks that hold forth the true Light that shineth so that every way it appears that these unfeigned Believers united to Christ in him by Faith and he in them by Word Spirit are his chosen Ones to bring forth Fruit his Ministers for carrying an end the Ministration of this last Revelation of Christ till he come again these are the Temple of God the House of God the Church of God I need not to use worldly terms else I might shew how these are the Achademah or School University and Colledge in which are all the Scholars that are taught of God And
on to Eternal Salvation Rom. 3.10.20 1.18 28. but also some of all sorts if not most of all sorts persisting in rebeâ—lious wayes leading to Eternal destruction Scripture and Mens manners so fully shew this that it needs no farther proof 2. As God in his Works hath put so in his Purpose he decreed to put a great difference between some Nations and other Nations as one to be greater and endued with more Priâ—iledges then the other yea sometime the lesser people or younger to be the chief and the greater or elder people to serve the younger and yet neither doth this Purpose or the fulfilling of it necessitate or imply the Eternal Damnation or hindring the Eternal Salvation of the inferior appointed to serve Deut. 7 6 7. 14 2. Psal 147. 19.20 Rom. 9.6 27. Act. 10.35 or of the Superior to be served So Israel a peculiar people above all other Nation though fewest in number yet were not all this Israel the Israel of God indeed in acceptance of and answering their Priâ—iledges and so not every of them eternally saved nor were all and every of the other Nations Eternally damned that Rule true according to his Purpose Rom. 2.6 11 25 26. and 3.9 but this is most cleer in those two people mentioned Gen. 25.23 And the Lord said unto her that is Rebecca Two Nations are in thy Wombe and two manner of People shall be separated from thy Bowels and the one People shall be stronger then the other and the elder shall serve the younger or Rom. 9.11 as some read it The greater shall serve the lesser Now Christ being to come of Jacob Esau or any of his Posterity in serving Christ that was to come of Jacob and so in a willing service of their Brethren the Sons of Jacob attending the Word and Oracles given them might through Grace be saved as no doubt some of them were Deut. 23.7 8. and means was by God appointed thereto And whereas many for their wilful refusal and violence though constrained did yet in another way serve Obad. 9 10 21. Amos 9.12 with Jer. 49.7 11. Job 2.11 Psal 87.4 5. 60.8 yet for that refusal and violence did perish yet of that Race it is found in Scripture many are eternally saved Isa 60 7-14 And as God in his Purpose differenced one Nation from another in superiority and inferiority so he purposed divers means for divers Ages in the World and to divers People and some means excelling other to some People the Word Oracles Gospel c. to other People onely a rumour of these with such teachings as are natural or by natural Mediums in the Works of Creation and Providence yet the Repentance and so the Faith and Obedience he requireth being no more or greater then according to the means he vouchsafeth and that such will be accepted and where more is given more is required This Purpose of such difference and the fulfilling it in extention of such different means hindreth not but that Rom. 2.3 4 9 12 13 14 15 17 26 27. of those that have but the lesser means yielding to repent believe and obey according to the help therein afforded shall be Eternally saved and those that have the greater means rebelling against the help therein afforded and so persisting in Impenitency Unbelief and Rebellion shall be Eternally damned Let this Caution be heeded God hath purposed some things that he will bring on all Men both those that shall be Eternally saved Caution III. and on those that shall be Eternally damned as namely That 1. Isa 45.23 Rom. 14.11 12. Joh. 12.32 Phil. 2.9 10 11. All Men one and other shall come before him and his Son Christ and he by vertue of his great suffering and Sacrifice offered for Mankinde and the Power Authority and Spirit received thereby shall draw all Men to him and they shall come and bow before Jesus and confess him Lord to the Glory of God yet onely those that by his goodness discovered and bands of love extended are prevailed with in this Day of Grace Rom. 10.9 10. Isa 45.24 Joh. 6.37 40. and so found coming to him and believing on him here with the Heart unto Righteousness and confessing him with the Mouth unto Salvation these shall say Surely in the Lord have I Righteousness and shall be Eternally saved All shall come to him but him that cometh now in the Father's drawing he will Eternally save and all that rebel against these drawings and persist so doing shall yet by his irresistable Power be raised from the dead Joh. 6.37 16.8 9. Isa 45.24 Phil. 2.10 11. and convinced of their sin for not believing on him in the Day of Grace and then to their shame and his Glory confess him Lord to the Glory of God before the sentence pass on them 2. Heb. 9.27 Heb. 11.13 1 Thes 4.14 Rev. 14.13 John 8.24 Eccles 11. All Men shall once die or suffer a change sutable to Death which is the way of all Flesh yet of these some die in the Faith and so sleep in the Lord and these shall be Eternally saved but others die in their sins and unbelief and these shall be Eternally damned 3. All Men shall also rise again by the Power and Authority of Jesus Christ at his voice 1 Cor. 15.21 22. Joh. 5.28 29. Luk. 14 14. Act. 24.15 but the Just such as have believed in Christ and done good shall rise in the Resurrection of the Just unto Eternal life and the impenitent and unbelieving in the Resurection of the unjust unto Eternal condemnation 4. 2 Cor. 5.10 Rom. 2.16 Mal. 25.34 46. Rev. 20.13 15. After Death all being raised they shall all come before the Judgement-Seat of Christ and be judged by him according to the Gospel and then all those that have believed in him and lived to him in the Day of Grace shall enjoy Absolution Eternal Life and Joy with him and all that have throughout the Dayes of his Grace and Patience rebelled against him shall then be cast into the Lake of Fire which is the second Death Let this Caution be also heeded For of all Purposes as set forth in these three former Cautions is not in this business directly but onely inclusively to be spoken God hath set in his Counsel Caution IV. Psal 145.8.9 1 Tim. 1.17 Joh. 12.13 Jer. 32.18 19 20. Isa 25.1 40.14 Prov 22.20 21. Act. 20.27 Psa 33.11 Eph. 1.11 and Purposes concerning the Eternal salvation of Mankinde or the Damnation of any of them an holy wise and heavenly Order agreeing with the Nature and Being of God his Soveraignty Wisdom Holiness Love Mercy Truth Justice and the Testimony of his Spirit concerning his Son Jesus Christ and his Love to Mankinde manifest through him all agreeing in one without any contrarying of one by another Hence his Purposes called his Counsel and said to be brought forth according to the Counsel of
Purposes therein concerning Christ already spoken of CHAP. 4. Of the Purposes of God concerning Mankinde GOd in these his Purposes concerning Jesus Christ and in his Election of him hath purposed also concerning Mankinde for the honor of his Son which Purpose as ordered in his counsel is not conceiveable and expressable for us but in distinct and several parcels and so in Scripture I finde 1. The Purpose of God to be To give all Mankinde unto his Son Christ to be his and under his Dominion and dispose Rom. 14.8 9 1 Cor. 6.20 1 Cor 5.14 15 as their rightful Lord to whom they ought of right to live and so living to him not to perish but have life and this upon the account of his death and sacrifice for them yea whether they yield willingly to live to him or rebel against him yet upon the account of his death resurrection and sacrifice he would give them all unto him Psa 2.1 6 7 8 9 even the Heathen for his inheritance and the utmost parts of the Earth for his possession and he shall rule them and dispose of them and judge them And upon the same account of his sufferings and sacrifice Phil. 2.7 8 9 10 11 2 Cor. 5.10 Rom. 2.16 1.9 10 11 12 in the Name of Jesus in the power and Authority of him every knee shall bow c. and every tongue shall confess that Jesus is the Lord to the Glory of God and all shall appear before his Judgement-Seat and be judged by him on the same account so that Jesus Christ by vertue of his Ransom given is Lord of all according to the Purpose of God according to which Purpose also all Men ought of right to acknowledge him Hos 11.4 Joh. 16.8 11 Phil. 2.10 11 and live to him And those that by the cords of a Man and bands of Love will not be drawn to it now shall by his Iron-Rod and irresistably putting forth of his power be brought in the last Day to that acknowledgement to their wo. And all this the purpose and according to the Purpose of God who is of one minde and hath no secret Purpose contrary to this revealed 2. Isa 45.22 Act. 14.17 17.26 27 28 31 Rom. 2.4 Psa 33.6 8 God also in this Purpose purposed That means should be extended by and through Christ to all Men according to such Revelation of Jesus Christ and evidence of his Grace through him as God hath given forth to them to evidence and make known his Grace through the Redeemer and Mediator to all Men in several ages to call and lead them to Repentance and Faith in him that they might not rebel against their Redeemer and rightful Lord and so lose their own Souls and procure to themselves perishing in a second death but by coming in to the acknowledgement of him in this Day of Grace escape that perishing and have everlasting Life And all this he hath done and doth according to his Purpose as is shewn in treating of the several Revelations of Christ See the first 15 Chap. of the 3 Part. and as he purposed so according to his purpose he sendeth forth in his seasons light and power in the means and in an especial manner where the Gospel in which is the fullest Revelation of Christ come forth Gen. 6.3 Psal 78 Isa 55.4 5 Ezek. 24.13 Joh. 3.17 Act. 26.18 is sent in which Language I am to speak he giveth this light and Power in the means working and moving at the Hearts of Men that they might repent and believe and so be saved yea he leaveth none till he have in some measure stretched forth his hand so Joh. 1.9 Isa 42.7 8 Rom. 10.8 9. 2 Cor. 6.2 as by his Spirit he hath enlightned them in some measure to discern brought his Word nigh them and moved at their hearts that they might believe being at hand to succour and enable them thereto it being his gracious minde they should accept and all this according to his purpose which is seen in his works as hath been often shewn before 3. God in his Purposes also purposed his Purpose as so ordered in the counsel of his will and purpose is That having thus given Men into the dispose of Christ and through him used such means towards them that those of them that believe in Christ according to the means and light therein with help extended shall not perish but have Eternal Life and such as persist rebelling against the light and means therein and so will not believe shall be damned This is verily the declared purpose of God and it is sure according to his minde and heart and this appeareth in God's speaking to Abraham in whose loyns Christ according to the flesh was and forth of him to come and to him God said Thou shalt be a blessing or Be thou a blessing Gen. 12.2 3 18.18 Gal. 3.8 Gen. 22.18 Gal. 3.16 Act. 3.25 which is no less then a promise and command of the blessing to be on him for others and who they are is opened And In thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed And this explicated to be meant of his Seed which is Christ that was to come of him So God opening his will and purpose to Abraham in preaching this Gospel to him assures him of blessing in Christ for all Nations and this to be held forth in the Gospel given him to preach in which preaching he should also be a blessing as their feet are beautiful that bring glad tidings of peace and this to and for all that they might receive it But who are they that shall indeed partake of it according to this purpose of God the Lord tells Abraham And I will bless him that blesseth thee Gen. 12.3 accepteth and rejoyceth in thy Message and curse him that curseth thee that despiseth so great blessing and salvation suitable to that said by Christ to his Apostles which rightly understood Luk. 10.16 his purpose cleerly is declared And suitable to this is that spoken of Christ in means using Dout. 18.15 18 19 Act. 3.19 23 Isa 28.16 1 Pet. 2.6 7 8 Joh. 8.24 Joh. 3.36 He shall speak forth the words of blessing but he that hearkneth not to him shall be cut off And yet more plain by the following Prophets He that believeth in himshall not make haste or be ashamed judgement also will I lay to the line c. explicated by the Apostle to have this meaning and yet still more full by John Baptist He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life But most plain and express is this in our Saviour's own words to Nicodemus Joh. 3.14 15 16 17 where he plainly shews what the will and purpose of God was and is in the gift of his Son the Saviour of the world and the means he useth towards them by him even express That
interpretation in his gracious account and acceptance they are as Believers and of the Kingdom and he can regenerate them in the very taking away their breath if not before and he will compleat their Regeneration with the reft of the Saints in the Resurrection of the Just and of these he hath an innumerable Seed or Generation But these come not in the number I am to speak of nor was any purpose against these Let this be heeded Again for the Sons of Men as Men fallen and meerly natural and come to the use of understanding yet if no day of gracious visitation hath passed on them so as in some measure to open their eyes and give them to discern and move in their hearts towards convincement and turning these are all yet in blindeness darkness and under the power of sin and Satan corruption in sinful lusts working in them and so are blinde deaf dead in respect of the Life of God in Christ and so are unable to hear see understand and believe the Testimony of Christ yea all that come to the use of understanding till by some light and power from God they be so visited as to be touched in heart somewhat lighted and touched with some convincements in means used are in this evil case and none better then other in that respect And these are not the objects or subjects of the purposes I have to speak of but as there is in the will and purpose of God a Day or Dayes of Visitation for all that are come to the use of understanding 1 Pet. 2.22 especially where the Gospel comes and is preached among them as it is among those I can speak or write to So of such as this Day of Visitation hath passed upon let me be understood namely of those towards whom God in using means doth in the means he useth and by the light and power he therein extendeth open their ears to hear his voice and enlightneth their minde to discern so opening their eyes to see in some measure what is presented to and required of them and moveth in their hearts by his word sounded and grace presented that they might in seeing see in hearing hear and so understand and turn towards him and so he would heal them In all which there is no betterness in one more then in another yea they that in seeing see have nothing to glory in but the Riches of his Grace in giving them such an eye and alluring them with such an object in seeing to see and extending so freely following Grace to heal them But they that in seeing see not when an eye is given them and such an object presented to their view but for the love of any other thing dislike the light and so close their eys stop their ears and harden their hearts have therein willingly made themselves much worse then either themselves or their Fellows forewere and this not through any want on the part of God or Christ but meerly through wilfulness in themselves and siding with the Tempter And of Men thus visited and under this consideration I am now to speak and so in the Scripture I finde 4. God's will and purpose concerning these thus described and under this consideration and so beheld That those who when he hath so opened their ears and eyes and sounded his Word and presented Truth to them and moved in their hearts that they might in hearing hear and in seeing see and they then do in hearing hear or attend his voice and in seeing see and minde what he displayeth and presenteth to them and so in the motion and strength given them are assaying to turn at his reproof he will heal that is save enlive and enable them to believe and so pour our his Spirit and make known his words unto them such his purpose his word his promise But those that when he hath so opened their ears and eyes and is moving in their hearts as hath been said that they having eyes and ears might in seeing see and in hearing hear and then they for the love of any lust or conceited goodly thing or opinion or supposed righteousness close their eyes at the light reproving it and so will not in seeing see c. lest they should understand and be converted these he will blinde and harden so as they cannot believe but stumble at the word discovering Christ and convincing yet will he not altogether give over these at the first repulse but come again with some chastisements and renewed reproofs and strivings and if they abide not still in impenitency and unbelief he will receive and save them but if they still wilfully persist in their rebellion he will reprobate them and then they cannot believe but shall be eternally damned and so eat the fruit he saith not of his decrees but of their own wayes Prov. 1.31 32 Hos 13. 2 Pet. 2.1 Mat. 16.26 so that their destruction is of themselves they have lost their own Souls And these to be the purposes of God and in this manner to be fulfilled is abundantly cleerly revealed and affirmed in the Scripture John 5.25 The dead as all by nature are in sins and trespasses Joh. 5.25 Eph. 2.1 2 3 and that meant here expresly shewn by mentioning that as another manner of death when Men are in their Graves vers 28 29. shall hear the voice of the Son of God and he saith not all they shall live but they that hear shall live Which can be no other but they that in hearing hear he that quickneth whom he will will quicken them and they shall live vers 21-26 the Father and he being one in will and purpose and so our Saviour openeth it himself declaring this to be the way of his Father's and his proceeding according to his purpose and so his purpose when he telleth his Disciples the cause why he spake to the people in Parables Mat. 4.23 to whom it appears in all the three Evangelists he had before preached the Gospel plainly and they had not so received as to become his Disciples he saith to them that in hearing were become his Disciples Mat. 13. Mat. 13. v. 11 vers 11. Becanse it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven but to them it is not given 12 now minde the cause or reason for whosoever hath to him shall be given and he shall have more abundance but whosoever hath not from him shall be taken away even that which he hath And this explicated by himself Therefore speak I to them in parables 13 because they seeing see not and hearing hear not c. which is plain to be They have their eyes opened and their ears opened and by spiritual motion the word sown in their heart And so hath that is hath had given him an eye to see an ear to hear and the Word with motion brought to his Heart and so hath a price put in his hand Pro.
Branches of his Purpose compared with that said in the second Chapter of this fourth part in the Cautions there given But now because we read of many that depart from the Faith some may desire to know what his Purposes are concerning such as are once brought to believe who of them shall be eternally saved and who not To which a short answer might serve Joh. 3.16 Heb. 11.13 2 Pet. 2.20.21 That no unfeigned Believer shall perish but have everlasting life and so all that live and die in the Faith shall be eternally saved only those that fall from their Faith and die in unbelief shall be eternally damned which is a true full answer but it will not satisfie all that enquire I shall therefore endeavour to set forth the Purpose of God concerning these as set forth and explicated in Scripture concerning these who are once brought to believe and in that sense called Believers and so let the term be understood CHAP. 5. Of the Purposes of God concerning Believers BY Believers I mean not such as onely feign pretend and profess themselves to believe and do not nor doth the Scripture anywhere call any upon that account Believers but Hypocrites But as in Scripture-account so by Believers I mean such as do indeed in some measure believe the word or Testimony of Christ and so though that Testimony be but one and Faith one and but one true believing yet of those that do indeed believe the same Testimony confess the same Faith I finde two sorts of Believers as is before shewn at large First See Part 3. ch 17. such as in hearing and minding the Testimony of Christ do indeed believe it to be true and good but are not yet prevailed with and overcome by that believed as to part with all other designs and confidences for life and to believe on Christ for all promised c. as foreshewn Now the Purpose of God concerning these is That they continuing in his Word that is in belief and minding his word they have heard and believed Joh. 8.30 31 attending it and beholding him as discovered therein in which they are his Disciples indeed that is such as he teacheth and do begin to learn of him Joh. 10.26 27 Joh. 8.32 33 36 and so are the Sheep of his Ministration they shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make them free which as yet appears in the following Verses was wanting to them This said Jesus that was in the bosome of the Father and spake nothing but what the Father gave him to speak and so declared nothing about this but what was in Truth the real Minde and Purpose of his Father and himself yea this suits with that declared by the Prophet and this is affirmed to be the End and so the Purpose of God in sending forth his Son the Saviour of the world Isa 45.22 Luk. â— 60 69 70 71 76 77 Joh. 3.14 15 16 17 5.34 Mar. 1 â— 15 16 Act. 10.43 and declaring him in the Ministration of the Gospel And thus hath Christ spoken since concerning every one that believeth the Testimony of the Gospel He shall be saved and by his Spirit in all his Prophets and Apostles Such shall receive Remission of sins they shall be saved he doth not so express it as affirming of them all that which may be affirmed of some even as many as believe with the Heart unto Righteousness Rom. 10.9 Rom. 10.10 1 Cor. 1.18 2 Cor. 2.15 Eph. 2.5 2 Tim. 1.9 and confess with the Mouth unto Salvation that they are saved Neither doth this hinder this understanding of this phrase That there is for these saved Ones a continued saving in preserving them from error in Judgement and Life in the believing remembrance of this Testimony in which they shall be so saved 1 Cor. 15.1 2 3 4 and a compleat Salvation with which they shall be saved after they have endured to the end inasmuch as in respect of the begun Salvation they are already saved and so affirmed to be which our Saviour saith Mat. 24.13 1 Cor. 6.11 Col. 1.12 13 was yet wanting to these Believers he spake to Joh. 8 30-36 Nor can this said of this Purpose be waved off with this That here is no more said to these Believers then to all unbelievers and mis-believers of whom also it is said his sending forth of Christ in the Ministration of the Gospel is That they might be saved and that also in looking to him Joh. 2.14 17 5.34 Act. 26.18 Isa 45.22 and believing on him they shall be saved All which is true and yet not all said to these Believers for unbelievers and mis-believers are not entring the way of Salvation nor anywhere said to believe in his Name or believe in him so far as to believe the Testimony of him true and good and so it 's never said to them If you continue in your minde or way that is in your unbelief or mis-belief ye shall be saved but the very contrary Nor is it said Joh. 3.36 8.24 If they continue in his words for if they have not rejected them yet they have not received them in believing though it may be in memory to abuse and make ill use of But these spoke of Joh. 12.47 48 15.20 Mat. 26.61 believed his Words and in believing had so received them that our Saviour saith If ye continue in my words ye are my Disciples indeed and ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make you free and elsewhere shall be saved which yet they were not and if the Word of Faith they believed though yet they saw not all that was in it were not true and saving or if their believing were not true and of a saving Nature such as though yet it had not would in continuance drink in more saving efficacies then by cotinuance therein they could no more be saved then by continuance in unbelief or mis-belief but our Saviour affirms of these Believers If they continue in his words they believed they should be saved In which saying he hath plainly asserted the Minde and Purpose of God concerning such and that there are many Believers in the outward Court of the Church that yet are no farther wrought on then these is evident enough probable also such were in the outward Court in the first and choice times by that phrase Act. 2.47 The Lord added to the Church dayly such as should be saved it 's neither said Such as were saved nor such as against all contradiction shall infallibly be eternally saved but such as should be saved that is according to our Saviour's Doctrine continuing in his words they had believed and of these added Ones we read of two notable Ones among them Act. 5.1 10 that miscarried for want of heeding the Word testified by the Holy Ghost and for this cause because the Devil knows That when the Word is come into the Heart
of any if it continue in the Heart and they abide in it they shall be saved Therefore he stirreth himself to steal it out of the Heart lest they should be saved Luke 8.12 And indeed Men thus far brought to believe if they continue not in his Word they lose the livingness and quickning of the Spirit in the Gospel and so close their eyes again and then though they continue a profession of Faith yet it is but a dead Faith Jam. 2.26 destitute of that Life and Motion of Faith the Spirit in the Gospel affordeth as the Body of a Man though for a time retaining its form yet when Life and Motion is gone is dead yet as that is no good Argument to prove there never was Life in that Body so neither is this deadness of Faith any proof that there never was livingness in it but it rather evidenceth the Truth of our Saviour's Testimony Joh. 15.6 If a man abide not in me he is cast forth as a branch and withereth c. which could not be if he never had sap moisture and greenness Yea Pag. 429. Answ 1. Mr. Owen confesseth thus much That before their falling away they were in a fair way for life and salvation and that their falling away is from gifts and common graces Now this is certain they could not be in any way for Salvation if Christ by his Death had not made satisfaction for them and received Spirit in their Nature to send forth and apply it to them nor could they be in a fair way to Salvation if there were no will in God through Christ by the means extended to save them yea they could not be in a fair way for Life and Salvation if the Word they believed and their believing and the Gifts and Graces they received were not all true of the right kinde and of a saving Nature and Tendency so as abiding and dying in it he is certainly saved for what Faith or Gift soever a Man hath that continuing and dying in he is yet damned eternally he was in the having them in a deceitful way a way to death and not in a fair way to Life and Salvation But enough is said to shew the Purpose of God concerning such Believers as these But to proceed Secondly There are Believers that through the Testimony of Christ having their eyes opened and their Hearts brought to believe the Testimony to be true and good and not so onely Rom. 5.6 8 9 10 4 22-25 Tit. 2.14 3.4 5 6. 1 Pet. 1.20 21 22 but in that believing to minde and believe the greatness and immensness of the Love of God commended in this that while we were sinners and enemies to him his Son Christ died for us and made peace by his blood and now hath as freely made it known to us so as thereby they are reconciled to God and enabled to believe on him for that eternal Life he hath promised and in that renewed in heart to a child-like disposition and concerning these thus believing in him the Purpose or Purposes of God are 1. That he will put his Spirit in them Ezek. 36.27 Joh. 6.68 69 Mat. 16.16 17 Isa 59.21 Joh. 14.16 17 26 Joh 16.13 14 15 16 Heb. 8.10 Rom 8.26 Psa 73.23 24 and cause them to walk in his Statutes that he shall not onely be with them to give them now and then some Light and Motion to make him known in his Words and affect their hearts as before he did but he shall be in them that is take up such an Habitation in the Word put in their Heart that he shall be an indwelling Advocate and Comforter thereby within them to bring the Sayings of Christ to their remembrance and teâ—â—n them and so to take of the things of Christ to shew them and so glorifie him and make him precious to their Hearts and write his Minde therein and enable them to pray and so comfort and guide them 2. That by his Word and Spirit he will give them to answer their Adversaries and subdue their sinful lusts and corruptions Mat. 10.19 Mar. 13.11 Luk. 21.15 Mic. 7.18 19 Rom. 16.21 and give them issue out of all their temptations 1 Cor. 10.13 and shortly in due time tread Satan under their Feet 3. That he will never leave them nor forsake them Deut. 31.6 Heb. 13.5 Isa 43.1 4 5. 1 Sam. 2.9 Psa 97.10 Pro. 2.8 but uphold them in his way and so be with them in the worst of hours when they are most opposed and pass through fire and water that they shall not be overthrown yea he will keep their feet and preserve their Souls in the way Psal 91 and so through Faith to the inheritance so that though thousands miscarry yet no evil shall befal them he will command safety and deliverance and victory for them These are not onely Promises but the declared Purposes of God concerning those that believe in him and so are the Sons of God by Faith and they are made known to imbolden them confidently to abide in the wayes of God without fear in which way he will keep them and that they may have a ready recourse to the sure Rock and Object of Faith in all these Promises Luk. 1.71 72 73 74 75 Pro. 10.29 1 Pet. 1.5 and according to all these revealed Purposes in believing be united to him and so live by Faith through which Faith he will by his power keep them even to the Inheritance and that such is his Purpose is plain and in many places plainly declared 4. That such of these unfeigned Believers as shall be found living upon this earth at the visible and glorious appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 15.50 51 52 53 54 55 1 Thes 4.14 15 16 17 Heb. 11.13 14 39 40 Psa 105 9 10 11 Dan. 12.13 shall at that time at the very beginning of his appearing in a moment in the twinkling of an eye be changed with a change suitable to Death and Resurrection so as though they sleep not in Death yet Death and Resurrection both are included in this change in which Mortality is put off and Immortality put on and in the same moment the same short time as the twinkling of an eye all that from the beginning of the World to that time have died in the Faith and so though slept in Death yet dying in the Faith they are the Dâ—ad in the Lord and so in Christ sleep in Jesus these shall all be raised at once in the same moment the other are changed so that all at once and none before another or preventing another but all together shall see the Lord and be caught up in that sight to meet with him in the Air and so to come with him and receive together the promised Inheritance and so be ever with the Lord. And to conclude the discoursing of Purposes in this way I shall onely add that which is
difference prevailed with to believe in Christ and in that believing have been through the excellency and operation of that grace believed prevailed with to let all go for Christ to enjoy him and so severed from their Union and Fellowship with the World and their former vain confidences and designs and so chosen through the Sanctification of the Spirit and Belief of the Truth and set for love-services though through sufferings These are the Lovers of God and the Called according to purpose And of these and only such as these the Apostle speaketh in this 28 v. and these only are the Subjects of that he speaks in the two Verses following which are the reason ground and proof that he gives to confirm the Truth of this he hath said v. 28. We know that all things work together for good to them that love God c. for or because view the verses CHAP. 7. Of Romans 8.29 30. FOr whom he did foreknow Rom. 8.29 30 he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son that he might be the first-born among many brethren moreover whom he did predestinate them he also called and whom he called them he also justified and whom he justified them he also glorified Let the words be minded he saith not here or anywhere else That there were a sort of people foreknown and elect of God and given to Christ to die for them such a Saying would cross all the Doctrine of the Gospel and the very place it self for if any were so elect then Christ could neither be the Root nor Fountain nor Pattern of Election and so in these respects not the first-born among many Brethren as this place affirms him to be Nor doth the Apostle here or any otherwhere say That some of Adam's Sons were predestinate to be eternally saved and some to be eternally damned before the World was and that Christ came to save the one sort and not the other nor doth he here paint out any of fallen Mankind considered as sinners and unbelievers to be foreknown of God and thus predestinated by him nor is it appearing anywhere in Scripture That God hath foreknown or doth know own and approve any of the fallen Sons of Adam that live in unbelief 1 Pet. 2.9 Rom. 9.25 26 Psal 101.4 5.4 5 either before or in the beginning of the world or since or any till they be brought to believe in his Son yea to affirm such a thing is to deny and affirm cross to the whole Scripture and no way agreeing with this place which brings in onely the Lovers of God that are the called according to purpose as those and only those who have been thus foreknown and predestinated and are the onely subjects of this Election and Predestination here spoken of and so the saying is brought in to uphold and comfort such in the services of love and sufferings to which they are called and that we may cleerly understand the sense it will be profitable for us to minde according to Scripture-language what is meant 1. By Foreknowing 2. By Predestination 3. By Calling 4. By Justifying and Glorifying 5. What the end and scope of the Apostle here is And 6. what the way he takes to accomplish his end In all which the sense appears fully 1. Rom. 8.29 By foreknowing is cleer to be meant fore-owning approving loving and taking well-pleasedness with otherwise in our vulgar sense of the word knowing God foresaw and knew all things good and bad Luk. 13.27 Mat. 7.23 Psal 101. â— Psal 1.6 but in the Language the Scripture here speaketh the Lord doth not never did nor will know an unbeliever hypocrite and wicked Man but he knoweth that is upholdeth approveth loveth accepteth the way of the righteous and so though God be full of compassion and hath given his Son that we might live through him yet is he well pleased with none that having light and means in any measure extended do not accordingly believe in him and love him such however in love of compassion pitied and forborn and still called on and striven with to repent and believe yet till they do so repent and believe he is displeased with them Joh. 3.36 Psal 18.43 Isa 55.5 Rom. 9.25 26 1 Joh. 4.16 19 1 Cor. 8.3 and they abide under wrath and displeasedness And as they know not that is do not own and love the Lord so likewise they are not so known and owned of him and so while they remain such they are in this sense of approbation and special love not known not his people not beloved But if any man through the belief of God's love do love God that same is known of him so the Apostle brings it in as after their believing and turning from serving Idols when they knew not God Gal. 4.9 nor were known of him but now after ye have known God or rather are known of him for known unto God that is approved of God and well pleasing to him are all his works from the beginning of the World Act. 15.18 Joh. 6.29 1 Pet. 1.21 Rom. 5.5 8 10 when he hath made known his love through his Son and so brought Men to believe in his Son and in that belief shed abroad his love in their heart and so sprung up love to his Son and to him This is the work and he approveth it and loveth and approveth such Lovers of him Act. 15.19 Joh. 14.21 23 See ch 10. And this the Apostle affirmeth to prove it an evil work of any to trouble such in such Faith and love and so our Saviour affirmeth He that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self unto him if any man love me he will keep my words and my Father will love him and we will come to him and make our abode with him So that these Lovers of God as they are the called according to purpose So they are the elect and owned known and approved of God even all of them and no other but them as is plain and evident in the Scripture As for the word foreknown or as some translate hath foreknown or as others knew before This word before doth no whit obscure the sense that is given or cross any thing said for if Men would take before Joh. 3.16 Rom. 9.8 11. 11.5 6 7 Eph. 1.11 as relating to the purpose of God mentioned vers 28. then it could be no other then his provision to own such lovers of him according to his order for his purpose standing and taking place for saving Men as is foreshewn which will run into one with that said and to be said But it is cleer the word fore or before knew hath not relation to the persons spoken of in vers 28. as considered before or otherwise then as they were lovers of God and the Called according to purpose and so considered as Lovers of God and the Called according to purpose
sure Isa 4.2 32.1 2. 55.1 7. 2 Cor. 5.14 15 19 20 21. Tit. 3.2 3 4 5. c. as a known thing to relie on and to hold forth to others as that which is alwayes the same and is not impaired by our transgressions but hath enough in it to uphold us with desires and endeavours for such as are turned aside and to allure them if they will hear and minde it to turn in again And what can this be other then Jesus Christ as he is set forth in the Gospel having made peace by his Blood and the love of God to Man-ward commended through him Surely the belief and telling of an eternal Purpose of God to save some certain persons of fallen Mankinde having elected them and to damne all the residue having reprobated them and the most of both sorts unknown and the one sort however for the present it be with them shall be eternally saved the other sort shall never attain any saving Faith and what seeming soever they have it shall be taken away and the Purpose and Election of the one sort to be the Foundation that standeth sure Surely this can produce no such effects to encourage to such diligence in Ministration or to help any by it Seeing if this be true it could be no otherwise with any then it is come to pass yea if this Doctrine be believed and minded for Truth it will naturally of it self produce other Fruits for both Scripture and rightly-ordered-Reason will lead us to conform to the will of God to rest well pleased with it yea pray that it may be done in Earth as in Heaven And why then should any be grieved for such as God in his Will and Purpose hath absolutely excluded life and reprobated to damnation that they pesist in unbelief or if at any time believing depart from the Faith and become reprobate seeing nothing is done but God's will and no remedy to have it any better Psa 58.10 107.40 41. Isa 66.23 24. Rev. 13.14 17. Surely when any through their own fault are in that remediless state of perishing the righteous are said to see it and rejoyce And why should any murmur against God and repine at the fulfilling of his will according to his Purposes or stir to pray or use means to assay to cross or hinder the same 1 Sam. 3.18 2 Sam. 15.25 26. but rather submit with quietness to it as in other cases some have done so that such a thought would have made Timothy quiet and sit still and not to trouble himself with desires prayers and preaching to such an end But the Apostle that had experience what the knowledge and Faith of Jesus Christ Rom. 5.5 8 10. 1 Tim. 1.15 Rom. 1.14 15 16. and God's love appearing through him to Man-ward would effect what a sure fruitful Foundation Christ was how it reconciled him to God how it moved him to count himself a debtor to all Men and to pity them 2 Cor. 5.11 14 15 19 20. Rom. 9.1 2 3. 10.1 2 3 4. 11.4 14. 1 Cor. 9.19 20 and adventure his life to bring in Men to believe yea to desire and endeavour earnestly the return and Salvation of Israel those rejecting and cast-off Brethren whereas had he had in his heart that opinion and thought before mentioned he could not have so done But he had in his heart a better thought even the Testimony of Jesus Christ and that did so lead him and therefore he layes the same before Timothy even so to lead him yea I suppose any unprejuced will in reading Paul's Doctrine and Writings and his scope here to Timothy confess that it was Christ according to the Testimony of Christ that he propounded and laid before Timothy as the Foundation to encourage him and not a hidden and secret Purpose in respect of Particulars 2. This still farther appears by that which the Apostle had in his view and which he suggested to Timothy 1 Tim. 1.19 20. 2 Tim. 2.14 16 23. 2 Pet. 2.18 19. Jude 16. as that which threatned some danger to which he opposeth Nevertheless the foundation c. which is clear to be the blasphemy of those that had made shipwrack of Faith in their words tending to no profit but to the subversion of the Hearers their prophane and vain bablings tending to increase unto more ungodliness their foolish and unlearned questions their great swelling words promising liberty perverting the Gospel and giving out as if Jesus that was born of the Virgin Mary and died and was buried and rose and ascended in that Body into Heaven c. were but a fleshly Christ and the knowledge of and Faith in him as having died for us and being risen and at the right hand of God interceding c. a fleshly and literal knowledge and faith and the looking and waiting for his personal coming again and the Resurrection of the dead Bodies a vain hope keeping to the Letter and under Bondage But their devised allegorical Christ that is dead and risen in them is the true spiritual Christ and the imbracing and believing this being dead to the former confidence in Christ this Christ according to the Spirit is come to them and in them and they are risen Heb. 13.8 1 Pet. 1.24 25. the Resurrection is past c. O lofty O vain Dream How should any that have once believed in and professed Jesus Christ and the Resurrection from the dead be drawn to this Is not Christ alwayes the same The Word of the Lord that endureth for ever Yes surely but these like the fallen Angels were not content with their place Jude 6. Col. 2.18 2 Cor. 11.3 4 13 14 15. Gal. 1.6 7 8. 2 Tim. 2.18 1 Cor. 15.3 4. Isa 40.8 9. 1 Pet. 19.25 Heb. 13.7 8. in the light and knowledge afforded them in the simplicity of Christ as set forth in the Gospel but would be intruding into things not seen and so pervert the Gospel as if they would declare a more spiritual Jesus a more pure Spirit and more heavenly and spiritual Gospel and truer Resurrection then the Letter as they call it of the Gospel doth declare and so they have erred and departed from the Truth which if they had minded and abiden in would have preserved them from such error Nevertheless The Word of the Lord the Lord Jesus Christ as set forth in the Gospel for the Foundation standeth sure abideth and remaineth for ever the same though they boast of such a glorious change from Christ in the Flesh to Christ in the Spirit from Letter to Mystery yet he is the same and had they abode in belief of that Truth they had not so erred VVherefore let none believe or admire their fancies for though they be changed in their thoughts of Christ and the Truth yet he is the same and whoso holdeth to and continueth in his Words he will preserve for though they have erred from the
to stumble at Christ And not I onely but many others have cause to bless God that in making Christ known overthrew this Confidence and brought us in to believe in Jesus Christ onely and so delivered us that from snare also But yet some there are Gal. 3.10 13. Tit. 3.4 that heeding the Testimony of Christ in the Gospel see these changes and righteous affections and doings of ones own are very imperfect and too weak to raise such a Conclusion from and not the way in which the Love of God appears to save Men and bring them in to himself and so not to assure Election or trust in for it or for life And that sueâ— Trusters cannot be justified before God but that is onely by the freeness of his Grace discovered to sinners as sinners through the Blood of Christ that died for sinners and so bringing them in to believe in him for Justification yea and Sanctification and all saving Grace through the freeness of his Grace O Grace how freely workest thou O precious Faith thou art now a working But this fable not being yet banished doth secretly suggest All this is true indeed but yet this Death of Christ for sinners as sinners and all this free and rich Grace in and through him is not nor never was intended for all sinners but onely to some of them before the World was the Elect and they onely and no other shall have it And for the reverence so of many holy Men as have affirmed this fable for Truth this Suggestion is received and so in stead of believing what Grace tendereth they are perswaded first to wait for some special and personal Manifestation of their Election from eternity by some supernatural shine and powerful dictate in some speaking to their heart that they are elect sons and so that Christ hath died for them and their sins are forgiven and for want of this many long languish and refuse to believe and to be comforted by the Words of the Gospel and some over-hasty of Consolation snatch at any word that cometh suddenly into their thoughts though left to their own and others Interpretation yet putt up with and boast of them some in this waiting ready to receive any Satanical delusion coming as an Angel of Light and so to be transported with strange dreams and erring fancies yet so merciful is God that to some thus waiting he not laying this their folly to their charge doth for his own Name sake in Christ in some season minde them of his graciousness and love in Christ with some saying or promise in the Gospel put to their heart in which they are drawn through Christ to behold him as a Father and so for the present sweetly comforted and framed yet the Dreams of the old fable not banished Anon after some grow proud of their visits and though foiled with some passions and lusts yet presumptuously confident in their visits They say They cannot by these things miscarry God can as soon cease to be God as cease eternally to save them because of his eternal Purpose corcerning them yet others in minding the great and free love and goodness of God in Christ and their own infirmities are kept more humbly confident in his grace in Christ and stirred up more seriously to acknowledge the failings that appear and to seek in exercise of faith and use of means help preservation and encrease of grace through Christ yet the relicks of the old fable hinders the free stream of their Love to such as are yet in ignorance and their ready declaring Gospel to them and apts them to many lofty Speeches and un-Gospel-like sayings and to judge all that by temptation are turned aside to have been but hypocrites before and to put a stop to weak Brethrens consolation that have not had their visits Yet God being gracious to both these sorts doth yet farther correct and teach them notwithstanding the force the old fable hath with them still and keeps their hearts to himself and out of some backslidings doth recal them and heal them his mercies are greater and his waves above Mans as many of us have cause to confess for by his gracious teachings the Gospel often breathing and shining upon their hearts notwithstanding all the miscarriages before said The Testimony of Jesus That he died for all and is the Propitiation for the sins of the whole VVorld That whoever of them believe in him shall not perish but have everlasting Life and this the Purpose of God is discerned and believed And so the old fable it self departeth and they are more freely and sweetly drawn upon Jesus Christ and have all their rest and joy in him and the freeness of the grace of God in him and to minde Purpose and Election as it is and appears in and through him and so begin to be united to him and in some measure conformed to him loving delightfully their brethren and with compassion those that are yet in ignorance and unbelief and readily holding forth the word of Life as a word of Truth and Verity to them And yet notwithstanding all this though the old fable be gone some of the dregs of it are left remaining secretly moving in them which they in their fancy are rectifying to a new mould as if though secret yet some such Election there is But God hath purposed and according to his Purpose sent Christ the Saviour of the World and he hath purposed and according to his Purpose hath doth and will use means towards all that they might be saved and especially where the Gospel comes yea so far stretching forth his hand in the means with such sufficiency of light and strength that they might indeed repent and believe in which repenting and believing he will surely save them by Christ and if they in such seasons do not repent and believe it is their own fault and they lose their own Souls all which is verily true But then follows If God should do no more but that which is enough and sufficient to bring Men in to believe then would none believe and so none would come into his rest and be eternally saved but some must enter therefore he hath decreed and purposed to overcome some with an almighty and unresistable power and those onely so purposed and so overcome shall be eternally saved This at first blush would seem to set forth God's Mercy to all Mankinde to free him from all the imputation of hardness and cruelty by the former fable laid upon him to abase Man and magnifie the riches and freeness of his Grace to some and the equity of his Justice to others and leaves room to preach the Gospel as Truth to all which the other fable did not yet in Truth well weighed it is found but a meer Artifice of remaining dregs of the former and if long remaining will have its barking bleat and bring forth many of its Fruits and now it may be more marvelled that the former fable gone
this should be framed out of its dregs after plain Gospel-Testimony is believed there being no one Saying in the Gospel declaring any such thing or that giveth ground for any such consequence and why should any of us that have received so much good in the Gospel-Testimony strain for a consequence to maintain that which the Gospel declareth not yea which stands cross to many Declarations yea Heb. 4.6 and to the scope of that very place alledged some must enter which appears to be spoken to encourage the weakest Believers to abide and go on in their Faith that they may enter the Rest or Canaan Compare ch 3. 4. with ch 6 12-20 11. See Part 3. ch 2. God hath sworn to give Abraham Isaac and Jacob and their Seed and they looked to receive it in a heavenly manner a new Earth c. which they never yet did nor shall till we all to the last that shall be called by the Gospel-Ministration come to enter together with them True God by Moses called them out of Egypt to that very promised Canaan but not at that time to receive it in that manner promised to Abraham but yet to receive it for which he gave them his promise which they not firmly believing especially after the receit of the first-Fruits all the antient Men except Caleb and Joshua that followed him fully in the faith of his Promise fell in the Wilderness and entred not not but that Moses Aaron Miriam Zelophehad and all like them even all but the rebellious shall in the Resurrection of the Just rise again and enter this promised Rest with Abraham c. So that in this they were but Types and Examples to us Those that Joshua led into the Land the Lord by Joshua gave them rest and in continuing in the Law of the Lord they might have retained it in that manner till the coming of Christ but yet the Rest as promised to Abraham was not then given no nor yet so long after as in David's time who when a King there and had both his people and his enemies subdued to him yet confest himself a stranger as his Fathers were and affirmed the promised Rest to be yet to come yet sure all that lived and died in the Faith must rise and enter when Abraham enters after God sent forth Christ for a Witness and Covenant that resting on him by Faith they might be so entring and in due time fully enter And the Gospel hereof was first preached to the Jews who for the most part refused and so entred not by by Faith and deprived themselves of a personal entrance when the time cometh yet God in his faithfulness to Abraham will preserve a Seed of Men of his Generation through all troubles that there should be found of them surviving at the coming of Christ and be brought in by him and shall enter when Abraham and all that sleep in Jesus shall be raised and enter together with them and till then none so enter for were it already so entred our hope would be cut off but it is not the rest yet remaineth for the people of God that we believing and abiding in Christ may have him for our rest and so be entring by Faith now and personally at Christ his next coming to encourage all Believers to firmness and constancy in this faith is the drift scope of the Apostle Rom. 9.19 who hath thus opened the same Methinks none should be so void of fear to affirm that as the Saying of the Holy Ghost which is given as the suggestion of an evil spirit Saying of a vain Man and so reproved Who hath resisted his Will as if none had or could which with grief I suppose true Believers will confess they have too often What other evils of dissention among Brethren c. the affirming of this devised Purpose to be both the Purpose of God and the Foundation and what other inconveniencies follow the maintaining of the last mentioned figment I will forbear to speak onely I confess for the reverence I bare to some I was a long time snared with this old fable till I experimented the evils mentioned and was brought to confess God in his Sayings true whoever be a lyar nor do I now blame any but my self who might have received good onely and not harm by what I read if I had not made Mens holiness and learning but the Scripture onely the umpire of my Faith and yet I have learned this That a Wolf in a Sheep's-Skin may for a time be imbraced and pleaded for by them that are no Wolves and so to be sober in judging yea this I farther confess That when I thought my self freed this last mentioned figment did a long time remain with me yea I was not freed of it when that my first published Tract called by the Printer The Vniversality of God's Free-Grace to Mankinde was put forth some Expressions there of it I wish were amended So that in this whole Chapter I own the blame of all the folly shewn to my self desiring of God as for forgiveness of all my Transgressions so of those in maintenance and favour of this old Fable or the last mentioned figment in Word or any Manuscript of mine desiring him that hath freed me to free others And yet I believe the eternal Purpose of God and the Foundation he hath laid according to his Purpose and his Election of that Foundation and of all in believing united to him to be verily true precious unmoveable unalterable as they are revealed in the Scripture as I have fore-declared CHAP. 12. The Conclusion about the Purposes of God to be known and believed THe Gospel as now come forth the Testimony of Christ in that which he hath suffered and done and what he is to and for them and what he doth to them that they might believe and what he will farther do to and for them believing his Father's and his own end in all this it is the Word and Minde of God yea the very opening and Declaration of the Heart Bosome Counsels and Purposes of God there is no Purpose of God cross to any part of this Testimony nor is there any Purpose that is God's but what is according to this Testimony which is the Word and Declaration of the Minde of the living God Rom. 6.25 26. Eph. 3.3 9. and called his Decree not to be doubted or waved from by any Suggestion of other secret Purposes or by feigned pretences of other meanings as if it were the Word of a Man that spake by guess or probabilities or according to appearances but to be believed and received as the word of the Almighty all-knowing God of Truth wherein the very mystery of his Will is opened to us Wherefore it becomes us neither to imagine our selves nor receive of others nor pry into any Purposes as if Purposes of God that are not declared in and according to the Testimony of Christ
in the Gospel beware of Evah's desire of knowledge but if we would know mysteries Rom. 1.16 1 Thess 2.13 minde well and believe fiâ—â—ly the Declaration of the Gospel and that believed with the heart as the Word of the God of Truth will enlighten and work effectually in us yea if that be so heeded as the very discovery of the Minde Heart and Purpose of God to such unworthy Ones as we what appearances of divine Love what excellencies what depths of understanding and knowledge what supernatural shines divine streams spiritual operations in melting renewing heart-rejoycing yea what nighness approach to God what fellowship with Father and Son and with Prophets and Apostles yea what hope and heavenly riches is to be met with through the Spirit in belief of this Testimony will not be believed without some experiment in the Declarations of well-grown and experimented Believers much less in the scanty Declaration of such a one as I therefore I forbear that Declaration knowing that when any do come heartily to believe the Gospel-Testimony of Christ they will experiment so much that they will confess As they have heard they have found but withall they think the half was not told them and then they will see enough in the Purpose of God as revealed for them to know and this may be farther said That the Purposes of God as revealed in the Gospel are such as are meet and forcible if believed to draw unbelievers to believe to confirm weak Believers in the Faith and to make valiant the strong All which things hath been before shewn and proved An Explicite Declaration of the Testimony of Christ c. PART V. CHAP. I. Of the Promises of God in the behalf of Mankinde THe Promises of God Psal 12.5 6 7. 2 Cor. 1.20 are true pure and certain to be performed according to the terms of his Word and Promise they are like his Purposes yea the Declarers of his Purposes and so Yea and Amen in Christ And those I am now to take view of are those which have their tendency toward the Salvation of Mankinde out of the death he fell into by the first Adam and the Justification and eternal Salvation of Believers And these I shall view in three Heads or Branches first Those done secondly also in doing thirdly those remaining to be done The first Head or Branch of Promises is of those things that are truly most Gen. 3.15 with 2 Joh. 3.5 Gen. 22.18 with Gal. 3.16 Isa 42.1 7. 49.6 and all in some sense done and performed and these are of two sorts I name the later first because first made known to Man that is 1. To Mankinde for giving and sending a Saviour 2. To Christ the Saviour upon his oneness of Will and Minde with the Father in his undertaking to be the Saviour and to save according to the Will and Minde of the Father 5.3 4 10. with Joh. 3.16 17. 1 Joh. 4.14 Act. 13.47 and these are also both in plain and express Promises and also certainly intimated in the Curse and Threats on the Serpent and Serpentine Seed the Enemies of the Salvation of Mankinde and of the Peace and Prosperity of the Church the Seed of Christ the Seed of the Woman 1. The Promises to Mankinde for giving and sending a Saviour even Christ that he should be a very Man of the Seed of the Woman Emmanuel God with us that he should come of Abraham and blessing be in him for all Nations that he should die and rise and offer the Propitiatory Sacrifice and make Atonement for the sins of Men and be filled with Spirit so as he shall be God's Salvation to the ends of the Earth even the Saviour of the VVorld that whoever believeth on him should not perish but have everlasting Life which things are before explained in the Purposes of God of which the Promises are the Discoverers And these Promises are fulfilled Act. 13.31 32.33 Rom. 8.32 and he that verily believeth God to have fulfilled his Promise in this may very well trust him in any other Promise 2. The Promises to Christ the Saviour Psa 40.6 7. Heb. 10.5 7. Isa 50.9 Psal 116.10 11. Psal 2.6 110.1 Isa 42.1 50.4 5 6. 61.1 2 3. Psa 110.4 Isa 49.7 8 55.5 Mal. 3.1 Isa 40. Psal 68.11 19. Prov. 9.3 Isa 53.10 11 12. Psa 2.8 9. 89.20 21 27. 1 Chron. 17.13 14. Isa 65.9 upon his oneness of Minde and Will with the Father in his undertaking to be the Saviour and to save according to the Minde and Will of the Father as That he would give him a Body that in it he might do his Will That he would be with him in all his Sufferings and uphold him and raise him out of Death and exalt him after his Sufferings and Resurrection and set him at his right Hand and fill him with the fulness of the Spirit in the Nature of Man and so give him the Tongue of the Learned and That he would make him an High-Priest for ever after the order of Melchizedec and That he would be present with him to make his Mediation prosperous and he would also give him a Messenger to go before his Face or Presence to prepare the way before him and Witnesses also to declare him when he had finished the Work he was to do in his own Body and That he should see his Seed and the work of the Lord should prosper in his Hand and That he would give the Heathen to him for an Inheritance to rule and the Kingdom and heavenly Inheritance for himself and all his spiritual Seed that should be his Jewels and his peculiar Inheritance All which things are explained in the Purposes which are discovered in the Promises And as the former Promises to Mankinde so these to Christ as undertaking for Mankinde are all of both sorts for the good and benefit of Mankinde and yet had they no dependence on the Faith of particular Men but that God would send his Son to be the Saviour and so furnish him to be a Saviour depended onely upon the Truth and Faithfulness of God and should upon that account be performed to and for Men notwithstanding all the unbelief of Men though Men come to the use of understanding cannot receive the special saving benefit but in the belief which belief was not so easie nor had so demonstrating and powerful evidence and Argument to draw to believe as since it is unbared in the performance And note That these Promises to Mankinde and as to Christ for the good of Mankinde are Promises of Christ by God to Mankinde but not so properly as the following Promises through Christ suitable to our Saviour's Doctrine of his Father's VVill in his Love he freely found out the Ransome and promised and gave his Son to be the Saviour but extendeth Salvation by and through his Son Christ Joh. 3.16 17. Rom. 5.6 8 Gal. 4.4 1 Tim.
and helps to Believers that they may in believing mix not reasonings but Faith with the Promises and so live neither by presumption nor sense but by Faith And so in love are many Helps given them which also have the Nature of Promises and many Promises in them and they may be comprehended in these four Heads or Branches namely 1. Caution 2. Instruction 3. Assurance 4. Inward Helpfulness Consider them CHAP. 4. Of the Helps to mix Faith with the Promises and so to persevere IT hath pleased the Lord in his great love to afford and give many Helps to Believers that they may mix Faith with the Promises and persevere I. Joshua 24.20 2 Chron. 15.2 Prov. 1.8 9. 4.2 6 20 24. Jer. 17.13 Ezek. 33.5 11. Prov. 15.10 Psa 141.5 The first Help is Caution and Warning that they depart not from him but abide believing and so he hath warned them of that which will if not avoided hinder and turn aside and therewith discovered the danger thereof that they may both avoid it and be preserved And though these things be grievous to those that are out of the way yet they are very profitable to those that love righteousness and in this manner to this gracious end the Lord hath warned us 1. Heb. 3.7 12 15 16. 10.35 38. Phil. 2.14 To take heed of hardning our hearts from hearing his Voice by fleshly Reasonings or foolish Questions as they Joh. 6. or Murmurings and so to beware of an evil heart of unbelief which leads to depart from the living God 2. Heb. 3.13 12.16 17. Rom. 8.13 13.11 14. Gal. 6.8 Prov. 11.2 16.18 29.23 Rom. 11.20 21. To beware of the deceitfulness of sin and so of those special sins that will harden the heart and lead to unbelief and falling away as of prophaness and provision making for the flesh to fulfil the lusts of thereof and so of sowing to it and so of those sins that seem more spiritual as pride of Parts Gifts Receits Attainments and of vain-glory in love and desire of praise of Men Gal. 5.26 Phil. 2.3 Joh. 5.44 with 12.43 44. 3. Prov. 1.10 9.13 18. 14.7 19.27 Isa 55.2 Rom. 9.31 32 33. 10.2 3. Gal. 4.19 23. Luk. 18.9 11 14. Isa 65.3 4 5. To beware of a more subtil mischief namely That we do neither of our selves nor by the allurements and fair words of others seek life in a wrong way by eating that which is not good to get refreshing and consolation to our Souls And so he hath warned us That we feed not on the works of Righteousness of our own endeavouring by the Law of works conceiting to have the Righteousness of God thereby and so presuming as the Pharisees did we have Grace and are elect and upon that account worship and praise God and hope for eternal life this is to sacrifice in the Gardens and burn incense upon Altars of Brick and drink in vanity in conceits of our own holiness and despising others a thing loathed of God such eat Swines-flesh of which we are warned yea more still 4. Mic. 2.10 Isa 4.1 He hath warned us of an evil more secret and subtil then the former namely That we feed not upon any thing that hath blemish or defilement in it for that is neither the rest nor the bread of life that he hath given us nor any thing is that which is directly our own how goodly soever appearing and what change soever it hath wrought in us as inward sorrow and brokenness of heart for our sins and some suitable mortification of and abstaining from or death to sin and some suitable vivification and quickning in zeal towards love of desire after 2 Cor. 10.7 12 18. 13.5 and delight in holy Duties and Societies and some suitable performances and fruits in prayer hearing just and equitable walking when these are all found and also by others approved right yet are not these to be fed on for life and satisfying in exercising our thoughts on them from thence concluding and trusting That we are Christ's and so elect and upon that account to hope for eternal life Surely there is yet wants and defilements in us in all this sorrow brokenness mortification vivification and performances so that if any of us think not fit to confess of our Righteousness in this with the Prophet It is a defiled clout yet we cannot but confess with the Apostle We are not thereby justified Isa 64.6 1 Cor. 4.4 and if any refuse so to confess they cannot free themselves from that charge of the Prophet Isaiah A dangerous feeding beware of it Isa 65.4 66.17 and yet 5. He hath warned us of a deceit more secret and subtil then these which to some appeareth as the Bread of life to feed on and that is when in waiting and looking for some such thing there cometh into the fancy or thoughts yea to some to their heart some particular Word or Promise of God that is in the Scripture to let pass such as come into the fancy and thoughts onely as knowing none but fools and unbelievers will deceive themselves to trust and rely on such motions and thoughts Prov. 14.15 nor yet to speak of such words as may be cast in by a Satanical Spirit because when so they tend to pride or presumptuous confidence Mat. 4.6 Mar. 1.24 Act. 16.17 withdrawing from attending on Christ in his way and Ordinances and so true Believers will be fearful of entertaining them but those that are hinted by the good and Holy Spirit yea and that in mercy for gracious ends even to draw to Christ and so uphold their fainting Spirits but not for them to rest upon the in-giving of such a word to them and their certain receit thereof from God and so to feed on that and on that account to conclude their Election before time and their assurance of never falling away but having eternal life and persevering to the inheritance for when time was that the Holy Ghost was not given in the full Revelation of the Mystery of Christ and so this in-giving of some particular words more in use yet though personally given to any one Man It had this Caution with it Ezek. 18. 33. If I say to the righteous which can be no less then one justified in some sense That he shall surely live which could not be in any righteousness of his own by the Law of works if he trust to his own righteousness mark the fruit of such trusting and commit iniquity c. he shall die What hurt confidence in our receit of such words hath done me and others I need not here repeat and how it apts some after over-greedily to receive any thing that comes with a shine and spiritual fervor I will not here say But this it is I am now to say That Christ hath come in the flesh and is he in whom all the Promises of
and by vertue thereof in his Mediation procureth patience and forbearance that they are not suddenly cut off for their transgressions against him yea he useth means towards them that they might believe in him who is the Propitiation for their sins in whom believing they shall not perish but have everlasting life which yet they have not though in him there is yet hope for them and this is the life of the World and this is the kindeness and love of God to Mankinde T it 3.4 5. which according to his mercy appearing saveth the Beholders with the Laver of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost and his flesh thus beheld and fed on and considered as the love of God in thus giving him and his so dying for his Enemies appeareth is that which draws in to believe Rom. 3.9 21 25. 1 Tim. 1.14 15 16. 2 Cor. 5.19 20. Tit. 3.4 at that door in which one is found no better then the chief of sinners and being drawn in to believe the still believing beholding considering and feeding on the same so great love appearing in this sacrifice of Christ and the fulness in it for sinners Rom. 5.8 10 11. and chief of sinners draws the heart to confide in him for farther salvation and so to be saved by his life and everliving to intercede and send forth Spirit so feeding on his flesh that was given for and as given for the life of the World livingness is found Luk. 22.20 Mat. 26.28 1 Joh. 2.2 Heb. 9.14 15 17. Joh. 6.51 54 57. 11.25 26. Rom. 4.5 22 23 25. 5.6 Rom. 5.1 2 3 4 5. in which living and believing they see his precious Promises as sealed and confirmed by the same precious blood of his that was shed for the Remission of their sins and the sins of many yea of the World and so they drink of his blood and therein mix the Promises with Faith and so live by Faith yea in this manner believing on him that justifieth the ungodly through Christ that died for the ungodly their Faith is not onely imputed to them for righteousness but their Faith is herein so united to the Promises that it springs up in peace in boldness of access to God and hope of the glory to be revealed and will in time to that rejoycing hope and assurance mentioned Rom. 8.32 36. which is the assurance of Faith O sweet safe and comfortable direction and he that by Grace to avoid the forewarned hinderances and eating bread in secret places and drinking stollen waters as all are that flow not from Christ first known and believed is prevailed with and in that avoiding to come in and rest and feed upon Christ crucified as is said will finde so much assurance of Faith as he dares trust God without any other pawns and pledges then he hath given in and through Christ already in whom he hath given to Believers assurance of which next III. Assurance The Assurance that God hath provided for and given to Believers for their preservation through Faith unto Salvation ready to be revealed in the last time in the enjoyment of the inheritance and this is also clear great and manifold as to say 1. Gen. 22.16 17 18. 1 Cor. 16.15 16 17 18. Psal 105.8 9 10 11. Gal. 3.15 16 17. Heb. 6.13 14 15 18. The Word or Promise and Oath of God that was fore-confirmed in Christ and then through him given and made to Abraham Isaac and Jacob the Fathers of the faithful following that Believers as their Children and Heirs might in minding that Word and Covenant firmed with an Oath have strong consolation and sure hope 2. The same brought neerer to us in that which Christ hath done and suffered for us Heb. 6.20 Isa 42.6 49.8 Gal. 3.26 29 1 Tim. â— 1 who is now entred in our Nature into the Holiest having begun to take possession for us being given and set forth in the Gospel for the Covenant to us that so believing in him we are Sons and Heirs and he being our hope and so our hope anchoring in him entreth within the veil and is both sure and stedfast Heb. 6.18 19 20. Phil. 1.20 1 Joh. 3.1 2 3. 3. Heb. 10.10 12 14 18 19. 8.1 6 11. 9.14 15. 7.25 The Mediation of Christ and Ministration of the New Testament of precious Promises by vertue of his blood and sacrifice in which he hath opened the passage for us and all to this end That the Called may receive the promised inheritance his Mediation being acceptable and prevalent with the Father and he ever liveth to make Intercession for them that come to God by him and so he is able to save them to the utmost 4. Heb. 8.10 11. 2 Cor. 3.3 Rom. 8.23 Eph. 1.13 14. 4.30 This as a secondary and sealing Confirmation and in some respects sensible is added even the first fruits of the Spirit in some spiritual performances of some part of that contained in the New Testament and everlasting Covenant as an added seal and earnest of our present interest and after-possession of the inheritance And is not all this Assurance enough for any that believe in Christ and so in God through Christ to keep them trusting in him But I proceed IV. An inward Helpfulness Ezek. 36.25 26 27. Eph. 4.21 24. Col. 3. Rom. 8.9 11. 1 Cor. 2.16 2 Cor. 3.3 affording motion and ability to mix the Premises with Faith and thereby to overturn all oppofition which helpfulness is a new Man a new Heart or new Spirit even the minde disposition and Spirit of Christ within them as an inward lving principle moving and acting within them and enabling them to move and act in its movings and actings This not naturally and originally in them as the righteous disposition at first inspired to the first Adam in his innocency and so not having its being of its self in them which would neither be so profitable nor safe for them as now it is for so they might as easily neglect its operation and lose it again as our first Father Adam did nor is it in them like the light that shineth into an house from a Torch passing by the Windows nor as a flash of lightning suddenly coming and suddenly vanishing but as Water from a Fountain naturally and continually flowing forth and streaming into the Chanel or Vessel and as light proceeding from the Sun into an house filling it with light that remaineth both in the Sun and from the influence of the Sun remaineth in the house filling it with an abiding light unless some wilfully shut all the windows and stop all the crannies about the house by which they cannot keep in but shut out the light yet the light remaineth in the Sun that sends forth his influences and cannot be divided from it nor faileth any of light that suffers it to enter and remain as an influence from the Sun So Christ is the Fountain
of living Waters Psa 36.9 Jer. 17.13 Mal. 4.2 Col. 2.3 9. Joh. 1.16 of Light Life and Spirit the Sun of Righteousness in whom all Light Life and quickning is in whom the fulness of the Spirit of life is and from whom it flows and so those that through Grace believe on him receive of his fulness and see light in his light and so in beholding of and believing in him the same Spirit that is in him floweth into them Joh. 3.6 and effecteth the minde and disposition of Christ in them which is also called Spirit in which respect Christ is said to dwell in them and the Holy Spirit is said to dwell in them who as proceeding from Christ and remaining in him so he entreth their hearts and worketh this new Spirit or disposition in them and by his light and operations dwelleth in it and so in them and this Spirit effected in them and dwelling in them they have derivatively from Christ and it cannot be had divided from him but they believing in him Eph. 3.16 17. have it of and from him and him within and by it and so they have him and this Spirit of and from him in their hearts by Faith 2 Cor. 4.13 2 Tim. 1.7 1 Ioh. 4.4 and it is in them a Spirit of Faith the Spirit of Power of Love and of a sound minde and this Spirit dwelling in them is greater and stronger then the Devil that is in the World so that they may full readily mix the Promises with Faith 1 Ioh. 5.4 5. yea and believing in the Son of God overcome the World their Faith being their Victory whereby they overcome And thus we have seen the Promises to Believers in their spiritual frames and exercises are many the Promises to them abiding in the Faith given them are many the Promises that they may abide many and the helps for their abiding many and all gracious from the Almighty God of Truth through the Mediator to Believers to whom Faith is given that they may and whoever as they may mix the Promises with Faith and so accepteth the Grace given may have the Assurance of Faith even for his perseverance in which the following Promises will be still farther helpful also let them be considered CHAP. 5. Of the Promises to be fulfilled to Believers after this Life THe fourth sort of Promises are those which are to be performed to Believers when they have lived and died in the Faith when their Battel is fought their Race run and so they have finished their Course and kept the Faith and so overcome The Promises to be then performed to them be great precious and of three sorts 1. Such as are to be performed to them at their death as all shall but such as survive at the coming of the Lord to whom such Promises not needful nor suffer they loss 2. Such as are to be performed at the Resurrection of the Just in the personal coming of the Lord. 3. Such as are to be performed when Christ delivers up the Kingdom to God the Father and so God is All in all I shall according to what I finde hint somewhat of each I. For the Promises that shall be performed to Believers at their death 1. They shall rest from their labours sorrows Rev. 14.13 Isa 26.20 21. 57.2 Ioh. 3.17 18. Zach. 9.11 12. 1 Thes 4.14 Ioh 17.13 16. 19.25 27. combates with temptations being kept as in Chambers of safety till the indignation in which the inhabitants of the earth shall be punished have gone over them all yea they shall enter into peace their bodies resting in the earth in their several places as in beds of peace and though in respect of the enjoyment of the great hope their bodies be as Prisoners yet are they at rest and free from all trouble and fear and so Prisoners of hope that sleep in Jesus and shall be raised at his coming to see him and come with him so it is a blessed sleep and rest 2. Their Spirits or Souls shall walk in their uprightness in the presence of Christ their Righteousness and under his Wings Isa 52.2 Rev. 6.9 10 11. Phil. 1.21 23. 2 Cor. 5.1 2 6 7 8. as the Altar of safety and solace enjoying a more full sight of the Person of the Lord Jesus and being nigher and having more full fellowship with greater rejoycings in him and with him and with the Spirits of just Men made perfect of which they now are then ever they did or could have enjoyed Heb. 6.12 15. 4.3 4 10. while they were in mortal bodies in which respect as touching their Souls they may be said to inherit the Promises to enter into rest and in both these respects the day of their death is better to them then the day of their birth was 3. Their works do follow them Rev. 14.13 Ioh. 15.16 2 Pet. 1.15 1 Tim. 6.14 2 Ioh. 8. 1 Thes 2.19 20. 2 Cor. 10.15 16. Heb. 11.4 12.1 that which through Faith working by love they have done in their preaching the Testimony of Christ their works of mercy their prayers their sufferings and constancy therein in bearing witness to the Truth and against Antichrist have not only had their fruits for holding forth the Faith and winning in others to God in their life-time but in the efficacy of the Truth witnessed by them in preaching and suffering in answer of their prayers and the memory of their good examples their fruits shall remain yea also multiply and encrease upon their account after their decease II. For the Promises to be performed to them at the coming of the Lord Jesus in and at the Resurrection of the Just they are of great and glorious things as to instance some of them 1. Their Bodies shall be raised again not corruptible 1 Cor. 15 23 42 45 52. 1 Thes 4.16 Phil. 3.21 Mat. 22.30 weak and mortal as before they had been but incorruptible powerful immortal and glorious at the very coming of Christ yea so as they shall be as the Angels of God though not Angels and Spirits onely Mar. 15.25 Luk. 20.35 36 Rom. 8.23 yet as the Angels and spiritual equal to the Angels for impossibility of dying or falling for strength agility swiftness of motion in ascending or descending and moving every way Thus shall their bodies be raised and united to and possessed of their own perfect Souls or Spirits for ever being both moved and carried about by the divine power 2. 1 Thes 4.17 Isa 9.4 5 6. 11.4 30.27 28 60.12 Zach. 14.5 2 Pet. 3.7 See Part 2 ch 17. Being so raised and made spiritual and glorious in Soul and Body they shall in a moment ascend and meet the Lord in the Air and so be ever with him yea come along with him to that great Battel in which shall be no carnal Sword no confusion no garments of any Saints rolled in blood and yet the
Prov. 1.22 23. 9.2 6. Isa 55.2 7. of the Promises of God in the three several Heads or Branches it appears That the Love and Free-Grace of God in all appearing hath enough in it to call and draw in the worst of Men and Unbelievers that hear it Rev. 22.17 Joh. 3.33 Rom. 3.4 1 Joh. 5.10 to repent and believe and to confirm the Faith of Believers and to lead â—em to the assurance of Faith for perseverance Oh that Men would believe God more then Men and not make him a liar to justifie Men and surely the Covenants of God are suitable to the Gospel of God and his Purposes and Promises of which next An Explicite Declaration of the Testimony of Christ c. PART VI. CHAP. I. Of the Covenants of God with the two publick Men. THE Covenants of the Lord are sure and according to his terms of covenanting shall certainly be performed to every Iota but those I am now to consider be such as pertain to life and godliness and so to Salvation And therefore I shall endeavour to set them forth as upon search in and by the Scripture understood according to the Testimony of Christ I finde them either made or promised to be made beginning with those already made and so I shall begin with the two publick Men the first Adam and the second Adam I. What the Covenant made with the first Adam was is not exprest but as it may be gathered by the story and elsewhere in Scripture what such great goodness extended obligeth to and so it cannot be denied but that the Grace of God in the Creation of the Heaven and Earth and a world of Creatures for Man and Man himself in the Image and likeness of God and making him a publick Man and common Father of all Mankinde that were to proceed naturally from him and set him in a place of pleasure and appointed him a service of delight in dressing the Garden making him Lord of all the Creatures below affording him Liberty of Communion with the Creator and a Tree of Life on which eating he might be immortal and live for ever This did oblige him to believe and acknowledge the Word Wisdom Power Truth Love and Goodness of God his Creator and therein to love the Lord his God with all his Minde Heart Soul and Strength and his Neighbour even all Mankinde that was to come of him as himself and so to walk in this belief of God and love of God and his Nieghbour doing whatever God should say unto him from that natural Principle of Righteousness God had implanted in him and though this was to works yet I cannot for all this say God made with him and put him under a Covenant of works to do and live or by doing such things to live not onely because I finde no Record of any such thing imposed by such an Obligation from God on him nor engaged and promised so on the part of Adam but because God in breathing into him the breath of life and making him a living Soul Gen. 2.7 1 Cor. 15.45 Gen. 1.27 Eccles 7.29 Col. 3.10 did so frame him to the likeness of God in Righteousness and Holiness inspiring such a Disposition into his Soul and Aptitude into his Faculties Parts and Members that it was natural to Adam and he freely inclined so to love God and his Neighbour and apted with motion and strength to have walked out in that love yea as natural as for the Sun to give light or the Fire heat or the Earth to bring forth its fruits so as no outward imposed or inforced Law was needed nor was he under the power of any such either to charge or to accuse or excuse If any reply That he was under a Covenant of works because he was set to dress the Garden Gen. 2.8 15. I answer That God put the Man in the Garden to dress it and to keep it is true but That he made that as a Covenant of Works to put Adam under a Covenant of Works it being so easie and delightful it doth no more appear to me then God calling a People out of Darkness and Bondage into Light and Freedom chusing them in and building them on his Son to offer up by him spiritual Sacrifices 1 Pet. 2.5 9. Luk. 1.74 75. and shew forth his praises and serve him in Righteousness and Holiness should be a putting them under a Covenant of Works If it be replied That the Lord commanded the man saying Of every Tree in the Garden eating thou shalt eat or Gen. 2.16 17. thou maist freely eat but of the Tree of knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat of it for c. I answer This implies that Adam knew the Nature of all the Trees and shews the great Liberty that God gave him in his delightful business of dressing the Garden to eat of them all but one and shewed him the danger of eating of that one to keep him from it and therein gave him both the Oportunity and Liberty of exercising the Freedom of his Will in shewing forth his well-pleasedness with and freeness of abiding in the way of his Creator which else he had been in a sort necessitated to and could not have shewn forth that Freedom as now he might And this is not like a Covenant of Works enjoyning Works unless any will have a ceasing from one Work to be the Works to which if any should tempt him he could not plead want fasting Mat. 4.2 hunger all which was on him that overcame to weaken or necessitate him to it and the Truth is 2 Cor. 11.3 See Part 1. ch 9. 10. Had he abode in the belief of the Word of the Lord he had not eaten of it and so fallen So that by all I can finde The first Adam was under a Covenant of Grace Grace obliging and Grace given leading and so at least a gracious Covenant and so was all Mankinde at first in him during his innocency unless one should deny any thing freely from God to be of Grace and free and undeserved Favour but onely forgiveness of sins and that which follows thereupon and so exclude not onely Adam in his innocency but the Holy Angels also from being under Grace or free Favour But Adam in the Female first and then thereby in the Male listened to the Tempter questioning the Truth and meaning of the Import of the plain Saying of the Lord and so let go his Faith or believing of God's Word and so eat and sinned and fell Gen. 3.1 7. Rom. 5.12 18. and so all Mankinde sinned and fell in him and so in this his fall he lost his righteous Disposition and aptitude to love God and his Neigbour the Law of Righteousness was now out of his heart and a contrary Disposition sprung up therein from the poysonous VVord of the Serpent received and so he and all Mankinde in him fell under the Covenant and Law
through Christ with Mankinde in beginning was and so still is 1. Act. 14.13 14 15 16 17. 17.25 28. Rom. 1.19 20. 2.4 5. Psal 19.1 7. Prov. 1.20 23 24. 8.1 6. Joh. 1.4 5 7 8 9. Isa 45.22 23 That he would extend Mercy use Means and give forth such Testimonies of his Goodness in and through Chrst the promised Seed to all men that they might behold and in beholding repent believe and be saved yea so verily That whoever did not then repent and believe it was because he was then found hardening his own heart and willingly refusing In which God is was and will be found faithful for ever and Refusers left without excuse when Believers saved 2. Iob 37.2 Prov. 3.5 6 32 33. Isa 45.21 22. Iob 35.10 11. Psal 33.8 Psal 14.2 3. Rom. 2.10.22 23. Psa 36.6 7. 100.1 2. 117.1 2. 130.4 That Men should hear his Voice minde and behold his Goodness and so believe him to be Great Righteous and Gracious and so fear him and stand in awe of him and in this belief and awe of him to acknowledg the Righteousness of that Obligation which naturally obligeth them to love the Lord with all their Heart and Soul and Strength and their Neighbour as themselves and to walk in that Love and so their own short coming of it and inability to answer it and their due and just desert of curse thereby and inability of themselves to avoid it and so being abased in themselves and believing his Goodness and Mercy to hope therein and cry to him for it and so believing in him in Testimony of Thanks to yield up themselves according to light and strength given and received to live to him which is the most in this Covenant required 3. That those who by the Testimony of his Goodness do thus believe him to be Psal 107.43 33.15 16 18 19. 36.7 8 9. Lam. 3.25 26. Heb. 11.6 and to be Great and Gracious and from thence abasing themselves do hope in his Mercy and are so found coming to him he will give them Understanding and bless and save them yea even in such believing how weak soever it be if it be according to the Light and Strength in the means given and received And this is all I can finde to have been in the beginning and from the beginning of any Covenant made by God with Mankinde through Christ and under this Covenant in their time ever were still are and will be all Men in their several Ages from the beginning to the end of this World If any reply That here is nothing mentioned of Men that they have engaged themselves to God in for performance of and how can that be called a Covenant where both parties have not engaged I answer Where there is an Engagement between two and the one a publick Man the several Engagements of the Particulars concerned in that publick Man is not necessary to make it a real Covenant And this will be yielded if Reason it self were made Umpire That a Lord of a Mannor may make a Covenant with his eldest Son about the disposal of his Lands Rents Goods and Priviledges to such and such Children Servants and Strangers also that are yet to be born on such and such terms to receive all engaged to them and this a Covenant to stand firm to all effects and they all as they come forth be accordingly engaged and so to receive that given or else be rejected and shall not Faith acknowledge That The Great and Mighty God Psal 24.1 2 5. Mal. 1.6 The Father of Jesus Christ The Lord and Master of us all may make such a Covenant for Men who are his own Creatures and pass it over to his own Son his first-Born and shall not all Men be engaged in it for receit or for rejection were not the denial of this unreasonable But if Understanding and Faith be asked they will soon tell us That both parties have engaged in this Covenant that God made with Christ the second publick Man for Men seeing he interposed for and undertook in the Nature of Man Gal. 4 4. 1 Tim. 2.6 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Deut. 29.14 15. to satisfie the Obligation under which Mankinde was fallen and having so bought them he as their Lord and Representative did in his Father's Engagement to him so engage for them and are they not then all engaged yea have they not all in the publick Man engaged and are by him engaged could Moses the Mediator between God and Israel enter into Covenant those that were far off and yet to be born and shall not the Lord of Moses The Mediator between God and Men do as much for all Men and was that a sin in those 1 Tim. 2.5 2 Sam. 21.1 7 9 14 15 16. that so many Generations after thought themselves not engaged in the Covenant made by Joshua their Leader into Canaan and the Elders of Israel though unadvisedly made and took courage to break it and will it not be a greater sin in any Man to think himself not engaged in this Covenant made by Jesus Christ the publick Man in the behalf of Mankinde surely all that know this Obligation will confess it a gracious Covenant and themselves engaged in it And yet I may say both That all Men are engaged in it by their natural Fathers in that Adam Seth c. yea Cain also did subscribe to iti n their offering of Sacrifice and after Noah also the Father of all Mankinde now living and many have been and are that have personally engaged according to that Testimony Joh. 3.33 he that hath received his Testimony hath set to his Seal That God is true for so those that believed the Graciousness of God in this Obligation and profess themselves That they would so seek and serve him they and their house as Joshua did did therein subscribe to the Goodness and Equity of the Obligation Josh 24.15 and therein engaged themselves and those under their Tuition to the observance of it Ier. 2.20 21. 1 King 2.38 42. And if such willingly turn aside their sin is so much the greater and their Condemnation will also be verified just from their own Mouth But we need not reason it out it is expresly writ That some in the acknowledgment of it did offer Sacrifice did call upon and were called by the Name of the Lord Gen. 4.3 4 26. 6.2 and these with all under their Tuition in that Profession were called The Sons of God Gen. 6.1 till the Profession received in that Tuition were cast off and the residue of Men called Men or the Sons and Daughters of Men. And those that were under this Obligation not onely Subscribers Gen. 4.3 4. 5.3 22. Heb. 11.2 3 4 5 6 Gen. 6.8 9. 1.7 but upright in believing with the Heart and so walked with God they were accepted and approved of God also and called
just or righteons or perfect and upright Men one of the Names writ in the Book of Life among the Righteous and those that were guileful and persisted in their Transgressions of this Covenant after warning and then cast off their Profession were rejected and punished and then called wicked men Gen. 4.5 15. 6.2 4 5. Gen. 7. 1 Pet. 3.20 2 Pet. 2.5 of the wicked One mighty in ungodliness one of the Names of the Seed of the Serpent yea all the Sons of men that stood out and came not to the acknowledgement of God according to this Covenant in the time given them for Repentance were destroyed by a floud of Water when the righteous man and his Family were saved yea God hath magnified his Goodness in and Faithfulness according to this Covenant though no outward Seal of Circumcision or Baptism were added to it that it is affirmed for Truth That God is no Respecter of Persons Act. 10.43 but in every Nation and so may be said in every Age He that that feareth him and worketh Righteousness is accepted of him so good and gracious this Covenant And no other Covenant concerning eternal Salvation do I finde made with any the Sons of Men till Abraham's time onely I finde a Covenant made with Noah Gen. 9.8 17. That all flesh shall not be destroyed with a flood of Waters any more which tends to the preservation of the Generations of Men till the end of this World when the World shall be destroyed by fire yet because this preservation hath a tendency to repentance and especially because there are many instructions in it for understandnig both this Covenant spoken and also those to be spoken of I have mentioned it For 1. God smelt a savour of rest in a Sacrifice Gen. 8.21 22. before he made this Covenant instructing us That God makes no Covenant for the good of Mankinde but through the rest and well-pleasedness he hath found in his Son Christ that hath offered up the acceptable Sacrifice 2. God hath it first in his Heart Gen. 8.21 22. and so did first Purpose it before he did give the Promise and make the Covenant which instructeth us That all the Promises and Covenants made by God are according to his Purpose and also 3. That God may make a Covenant with Men Gen. 9.11 15. Isa 54.9 10. 65.17 in which nothing is engaged to them to do for the performance as here after the destruction of the World and renewing the face of it and a better in like manner wil be when after the destruction by fire the new Earth c. is given 4. Gen. 6.9 10.12 15. That it is surely a Covenant with all with whom God makes it that are capable of receiving benefit by it though they be not capable of understanding and believing the same as the Fowls and Beasts here were not yea nor Children dying in Infancy 5. Gen. 9.9 17. That it is not alwayes necessary to the being of a Covenant made by God with his Creatures That those with whom it is made should all come and engage for their parts for then this had been no Covenant 6. That some Covenants may be and are made by God with some Gen. 9.11 13 15 16. of things out of the power of Men to perform and so have their whole and sole dependance on God onely for performance and not on any thing to be done by Men less or more 7. That when such free Covenants are made by God of so great things Gen. 8.21 Isa 45.9 Gen. 9.12 13 14 16. he not onely confirms it with an Oath but usually gives some outward sign or token which God beholding is said to remember his Covenant as the Rain-bow here 8. Gen. 9.11 15. 2 Pet. 3.5 6 7. That some Men may by one Covenant be secured from perishing in one death and yet for presumptuous Transgression against such goodness may perish in another as the world of ungodly by fire 9. Gen. 9.8 17. That many may be under a gracious Covenant and secured by it though but once made with their fore-Fathers for them and not made over again to them personally All which Instructions are read in this Covenant compared with Isa 54.9 Psal 36.6 7 8. 2 Pet. 3.6 7. Rev. 21.8 And therefore I noted it and so shall proceed to the next I finde CHAP. 3. Of the Covenant of God made with Abraham WHat that Covenant is which God made with Abraham is plainly and fully exprest Act. 7.5 Gal. 3.8 16. Heb. 6.13 14. Gen. 26.3 4 24 28.13 35.10 11 12. and may of all be read Gen 17.4 8. including that Gen. 12.3 18.18 22.18 the same being testified and confirmed over again to Isaac the Son and Heir of Abraham by Promise and to Jacob his Son the appointed Heir by Oracle and so it is sometime called The Covenant made with Abraham he being the first it was made with for him and his Seed and sometime called The Covenant of the Fathers the Seed not multiplied till from Jacob and so it was made with all these three one after another i Cor. 16.15 16 17.18 Psa 105.8 9 10 11. for them and their Seed they all coming of one and their Seed all one and the Seed of one and so it is expresly said It was made with them and also for them and for their Seed The things in this Covenant may be plainly read in the several places quoted and have been something opened before I shall onely note now a few things about it as it is a Covenant And observe See Part 3. chap. 2. I. Gal. 3.8 16 This is the Covenant of Grace and Glory that was before made by God with Christ and confirmed in Christ for him and all that come to be in him and so of his spiritual Seed and of the benefit whereof they all shall partake but not so 〈…〉 now II. 〈…〉 was so made with Abraham that provision is in it 1. That he may by the Gospel included in it teach his Children and call in and proselyte of all Nations Gen. 18.13 Ron 4.12 13. Gal. 8 16. as the Father of many Nations and the Heir of the World by preaching him in whom is blessing for all Nations Men may be brought to believe and so he may have a spiritual Seed 2. That such as in hearing do believe and so become his Seed Heb. 8.10 may have the Minde and Law of God put in their Heart 3. That these Believers may be multiplied exceedingly Ier. 32.40 Gal. 3.16 29. and yet be one Seed still and have one Heart and one Way 4. That the Heaven and the Earth Heb. 11.9 10 14 16 39 40. Psal 105.8 11. even that wherein Abraham breathed and sojourned may be made new and so fit for such a Seed to inherit and that he and all the spiritual Seed shall inherit together III. That
Sacrifices for in this was many Ordinances of divine Service and this was of things to be done about the Tabernacle or Tempse Heb. 9.1 Exod. 25 to 40 ch Levit. Numb the Laver Altar Propitiatory an Order of Priesthood with Levites and their Services Sacrifices Washings Purifications Festivals c. and this part also called The Law Heb. 7.12 and 10.1 And because this part when once discovered and commanded Exod. 34.27 28. Deut. 4 5. Ioh. 1.17 was also enjoyned in the Covenant and Law of Ten Words therefore it with that and so both together are called The Covenant and The Law Now if we minde the end of this Covenant-making and Law-giving and how and for what end it was imposed on them the whole Israel or Circumcision we shall finde That in the whole or either part of it it was not put upon them to put them in such a sense under this Law as by and in the fulfilling according to the Precepts they should indeed live and get life and so the Inheritance Gal. 3.10 Deut. 27.26 Gal. 3.13 2.21 Rom. 3.24 25. 4.4 5. Tit. 3.4 5 6. Rom. 4.13 14. Gal. 2.17 18 21. or if falling short be condemned and perish for ever for that was impossible for any of the natural Race of fallen Mankinde so to get life or escape the curse yea so to get Life were against the very sufferings and Sacrifice of Jesus Christ and the end thereof and it is against the freeness of the Grace of God in justifying and saving and against the Promise fore-made with Abraham and against receiving by Faith and it neither was nor could be against any of these But this Law and Covenant was imposed and put on them for their tutoridge and nurture Gal. 3.19 23 24. 4.1 2 3 4. as a School-Master till Christ the promised Seed should come and be manifested as having compleated his first work to be done in his own personal Body And the use of it in the nurture of them is declared expresly in three things 1. Rom. 3.19 20 23. 4.15 5.20 Gal. 2.19 Rom. 7.11 12 13 24. To discover their manifold and great sinfulness and the shortness and vanity of all their own Righteousness to get life that hereby they might yield up themselves as guilty to the sentence of the Law and say Amen to the Curse and so die to all hopes in themselves or by the Law and so be prepared to magnifie Grace in the discovery of it more aboundly This the first use of the Covenant of Ten Words 2. To lead them in all their Observation of Temple-Worships Sacrifices Heb. 7.19 8.5 9.11 12 13. Gal. 2.16 and Types to look to a better Hope even to Jesus Christ to come and his Death and Sacrifice c. figured by them that in believing on him to come Act. 15.9 13.38 39 they might receive forgiveness of sins and have their Hearts purified to live to him in the love of him and one another 3. Having forgiveness and life through him and so in him Psa 116.8 9 19. 116,1 6 15 16. Rom. 13.8 9 10. Gal. 5.13 to shew forth their love and thanks according to the light and strength afforded them according to the Rule of the Law in the Precepts thereof so waiting for him to come and it or rather they in it should be so accepted as Believers and thankful And this forementioned Law given to this end was the Covenant made with them in which we may cleerly see That the Covenant at first made through Christ with Mankinde is not taken away from them in this much less made null or void by it to any Man no not to Israel but renewed and more cleerly opened with a great deal more usefulness for their observance and benefit by it afforded in it And so we may see cleerly what the people on their parts were obliged to in this Covenant and that was not to make themselves righteous and get life by doing it but by it to see their sinfulness and desert of curse and to look to and believe in him that was to come for pardon and gracious helpfulness and life and in Testimony of thanks according to their light and strength Deut. 29.1 10 11. to walk in the Observances of it and so to worship the true God and into this Covenant Moses entred all the whole Circumcision then present and to come till Christ came Yet here is not all the graciousness of God extended to them for now under this Law and Covenant they had also with it preached to and taught among them the Gospel preached to Abraham concerning Christ the promised Seed Deut. 18.18 30.11 14. Rom. 10.6 8. in whom was blessing for all Nations and who should be the great Prophet to whom all were to hearken and in believing on whom they should be saved and also the Covenant made with their Fathers Abraham Isaac and Jacob Deut. 4.31 and so the Gospel and everlasting Covenant was preached to them with and in a sort under the Law or Letter and so though Moses was a Minister of that Letter or Law of Performances which in the Injunctions discovered sin and sentenced to death and led to exercise in such Rites and Ceremonies as could not purifie the Consciences yet he did therewith discover Christ to come in whom Remission and Purgation was to be found and the Truth of all figured in their Sacrifices and Types Joh. 5.46 2 Cor. 3.6 13. and the everlasting Covenant confirmed in him in and according to which all Truth should be performed whence it is called A glorious Ministration though veiled And so it appears in that this Covenant was given in the Hands of a Mediator one that should and did stand between God and them for them to speak with God and bring and teach his Minde to them and to present their Mindes and Distesses to God and when they sinned and God was displeased to stand in the breach interceding and prevailing to turn away wrath and procure mercies for them to give them the Ordinances and set in order their Tabernacle Priesthood Sacrifices c. and to go before them to conduct them to Canaan and so to them were committed the Word and the Oracles and therein Rom. 9.4 the Adoption or means to bring Men in to beadopted the Glory or his presence in the Tabernacle among them and the Covenants that made with Abraham and a little before this we are now about the Ordinance of the Passeover made with them and this in which also the Covenant fore-made with Mankinde was included and the giving of the Law the Ministration and carrying on of the Law and Ministery given them of God by Moses the Mediator and the Services that is the Exercises of this Ministery and so the true publick Worship of the true God and the Promises both of the first and second coming of Christ
ascended to Heaven and offered the acceptable Sacrifice and obtained eternal Redemption and so is the Propitiation for our sins and Grace is onely by him And Truth that is fulfilling of the Promises he being immeasurably filled with the Holy Ghost in our Nature and the fulness of the Godhead dwelling in him bodily he is The Temple of God the High-Priest The Laver of Regeneration the Altar the Sacrifice The Propitiatory The Oracle c. the Truth of all figured by those is in him and so by him and had in having him and this vertuous from the beginning and so even then though in a more hidden way Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ. But now he hath come and done his first Work this mystery is manifested and the Spirit hath testified of him and this Testimony is Spirit and Life by which such as are led to believe in Christ do meet with Truth and so are said to worship him in Spirit this gracious Law opposed to that of Works and Types and in Truth acknowledging the Truth in Christ and meeting with him in believing on him as having done his first work for them Job 4.21 22 24. 1 Joh. 5.19 20. and now about the other in them and so they worship God in and through him and that they might thus do God hath done and provided all this in his Son and so made him known And so upon this account of Christ his being so full of Grace and Truth and having been so manifested also in the Nature of Man John Baptist in respect of himself and the first witnesses renders it in these words Joh. 1.14 16 17 vers 17. as the ground of that he affirmed vers 16. For of his fulness have we all received Grace for Grace other profitable senses of this noted before I onely now note this That as Moses received a Law of works and shadows to nurture the people Par. 3. ch 4. that in judging themselves for their sins by one part of the Law and looking to Christ that was to come in their use of the Types the other part of the Law they might through Christ receive Grace as all that so looked did but he having come hath abounded farther to us and we have of him received Grace a Gospel of Grace with a Law of Grace and a Spirit of Grace discovering the Atonement made and forgiveness in the Blood of Christ and Truth fulfilled in him so by the Grace of God in that Cross of Christ he suffered to shew Men the vileness of their sins the vanity of their Righteousness and yet through the same Cross to shew them the great Love Righteousness and Propitiousness of God the pardon of their sins in the Blood of Christ and the fulness of Love and Spirit in Christ to draw them in to believe assuring them in believing they shall receive forgiveness c. and so we have Grace that we may receive and declare Grace and God hath engaged himself that he will so witness of Christ Isa 42.1 8. 55.5 Joh. 3.15 16. Rom. 10.9 10 13 15. Act. 15.9 10 11. Gal. 5.6 1 Joh. 3.23 1 Pet. 1.3 4 5. 1 Ioh 1.7 9. and he shall so far proceed with Men where the Gospel comes that they shall have their eyes opened that they may see and believe and hath also engaged himself to all that where the Gospel comes do according to the Light and Power he giveth believe on him he will save pardon and enlive them and write his Law in their Hearts And this Faith working Love he putteth no farther burden or yoke on any but to believe him and love one another and he will preserve them through Faith to the Inheritance and if they fail confess their failing and through the Mediator they shall be forgiven and cleansed And thus far the New Testament is and is to be held forth to all that live under the Gospel and all the baptized in the Name of the Lord have set their Hands to this Engagement and may live in hope of having it personally made with them but yet the personal making of this New Testament with Believers is yet a farther business see how that is exprest in Scripture also 2 Cor. 3.3 Tea are manifestly declared the Epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God not in Tables of Stone but in the fleshly tables of the heart It is express throughout this Chapter That the Apostle speaks here of the New Testament opposed to the Old Testament and so likewise it is evident here That in preaching the Gospel as now come forth they did also therein minister the New Testament 1 Cor. 1.6 7. and so it is here also evident That when Men in believing the Testimony of Christ in the Gospel come to believe on Christ then they receive the New Testament and how they receive it and what it is see here 1. Phil. 3.3 7 8 9 In believing on Christ the Grace believed breaketh the stoniness of the Heart and taketh down the pride and stoutness of it and humbleth and melteth it and enamoreth it with Christ and so makes the Heart fleshy tender flexible fit to receive his Sayings Teachings and Impressions And then 2. His making the New Covenant with them is begun by writing his Minde Heb. 8.10 2 Cor. 4.13 2 Tim. 1.7 his Design his Epistle by his own Spirit in their so prepared Heart giving into their Heart the Spirit of Faith of Love of Power and of a sound Minde so that they have in them a new Heart a new Spirit a new Man an inward living Principle derived from the Fountain in which they believe inclining them to love God and their Brother and to live by Faith and walk in Love and so to seek the farthering of his design in seeking the Honour of God in the Salvation of Men and the Prosperity of his Church so looking and waiting for the coming of the Lord the Spirit herein springing up Love Rom. 8.28 Joy Peace c. And this is a Dispensation of a spiritual first Fruits of the everlasting Covenant made with Abraham Isaac and Jacob and no otherwise made with any since excepting David about the Kingdom but in such a begun-performance But then minding the words and the Apostles scope in this place with other places speaking of the same business and we shall see That 3. In this Dispensation of Grace by his Spirit there is made a double Engagement on the part of Christ and on the part of the Believers in which respect it is rightly called a New Testament in opposition to the Old Testament given by Moses which also in this Dispensation is written not with Ink as the Old Testament was nor in Tables of Stone as one part of that was nor in Leaves of Parchment or any such thing as another part of that was but even in their Heart that is That Jesus Christ will
follow them Joh. 14.16 17 26. 16.13 15. Joh. 15.4 11. Gal. 5.5 6. in sending his Spirit to teach lead comfort and guide them as hath been shewn in his Purposes and Promises and on their part that they abide in him and so walk in Faith that worketh by Love waiting through the Spirit for the Righteousness of God in all these Promises by Faith In which living by Faith they shall be daily nourished with the Grace Strength and Goodness of the Divine Nature in Christ and so to walk in Love which will fulfil all the Righteousness the Law requires of them and also on their parts in case by any Forgetfulness or Temptation 1 Joh. 1.7 9. they fail in the exercise of their Faith and Love and so be drawn aside to serve some lusts of the flesh that they then confess their sins and crave pardon and healing in his Name and he for his part engageeth to heal them and so to keep them through Faith unto Salvation ready to be revealed in the last times and for help of their weakness he hath afforded them his Ordinances to attend Mat. 28.20 Joh. 13 14 15 16. 1 Joh. 1.9 1 Ioh. 3.23 1 Ioh. 4.21 Joh. 14.21 Prov. 3 4 6. in which he hath promised to meet with them and bless them all these things are shewn before in the Purposes and Promises The Engagements on Christs part are seen in his Promises of Spirit Healing and the Engagements on Believers parts seen in his command to them affirming such as are his to have his commands in them and these commands they are That Christ in the Name of Wisdom chargeth his Sons to keep in the middest of their Heart And so we may see in these three foresaid points what the New Testament is nor can any thing here required be grievous to any that are in this New Testamental Covenant For 4. Rom. 8.1 2 3 4. There is therefore no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit What Consolation is this for such as through believing the Testimony of Christ are brought from under the bondage of the Law and Old Covenant Rom. 7.1 2 4 6. Gal. 5.16 17 18. Rom. 7.14 17 20. into this New Covenant with Christ to bring forth fruit to God and serve in newness of Spirit though they have flesh in them which lusts against the Spirit and much trouble thereby so as many infirmities be found in them and some failings yet if they allow not the same and so yield not to walk after the flesh make not that their Way and Trade but walk after that is allow like and yield up themselves to live sow to and walk after the Spirit the Law of Grace proceeding from the Testimony of Christ believed in their heart if according to the Light Strength and Motion given into their Hearts from this Spirit they do delight in the Law of God and desire and will to walk in it and so yield themselves to walk their wants and weaknesses which they would not are not charged on them there is no reproof no condemnation from God from Law from Conscience that shall wound them nothing that shall break their peace none to them And this the Apostle delivers positively as very Truth and then sets to his Seal rendering his own experience of the same Truth for he also had his flesh his carnality his Law in the Members rebelling against the Law of his Minde and so both disabling him from doing all that good he would and carrying him as a Captive to the Law of sin which discovered his sinfulness and of Death sentencing him to death the beholding of which caused a cry yet believing on Christ he saw and found deliverance so that this Law discovering sin and sentenced to death had not power to fasten its condemnation on him For saith he the Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and of death Rom. 8.2 As if he should have said Though it discover sin in me and sentence death upon me yet it cannot fasten on me to condemn me for I looking to Jesus Christ that hath suffered and made peace for sinners in believing on him The Law of the Spirit of life in Christ hath made me free Joh. 8.36 c. And this also he builds on the true and sure Foundation that is laid open for all and gives a general Rule saying vers 3. For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh Rom. 8.3 the Law given by Moses discovering sin and sentencing to death was in it self good and holy and promised life on performance but could not give it because of the weakness of flesh so as Men could neither satisfie in performance nor yet in suffering the punishment but they would have perished in it but God sending his own Son in the similitude of sinful flesh and for sin or because of sin or by making him a Sacrifice for sin condemned sin in the flesh even executed judgement on the flesh or Nature of Mankinde that sinned in the person of his own Son as the publick Man in the room of Mankinde and that to this farther end that the righteousness of the Law the life it promised and could not give us and the righteous affections and love services it required not affording strength to bring them forth might be fulfilled in us Rom. 8.4 us that believe in Christ and so are in him having received Remission of sins and Spirit with a new inclination that it might by degrees be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh that is delight not in and approve the Wisdom Righteousness Confidence Affections and Lusts of the flesh which were all condemned and crucified in Christ his being condemned and crucified upon the cross for us so that we make not this flesh our Lord and rule and our way to walk after it but after the Spirit In eyeing and believing in this Blood and Cross of Christ and accepting it Rom. 3.25 4.5 23 24. 5.5 8 10. so believing on him of whom the Spirit testifieth admiring the Grace the Spirit commendeth therethrough and according to the Light and Grace thereby given in the inward Man delighting in this Law of God Law of Grace of Faith of Liberty the Law of the Spirit of life and so taking it as our Rule do will incline and yield to make that our trade to walk therein Jam. 1.25 2.12 Rom. 6.14 1 Joh. 1.7 Rom. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8.1 13. Gal. 5.13 16 18. 6.8 1 Cor. 9.21 we shall receive forgiveness of sins and healing of victory over them and have assistance and encrease of life and so no condemnation Is not this the language of the Spirit in the Apostle to the Romans and to the Galatians and
in the Purposes and Promises of God even so in the Covenants made known I. We have that set before us which is already performed in Christ which is true and truely done as a motive to and Foundation for Faith and declared that Men might believe whether men do believe it or not And also that set before us which will certainly be done to men that they might believe whether Men receive it or reject it and this to give Preachers hope in declaring the Gospel and Hearers caution that they then receive his words and slip not the day of his visitation And also that set before us which Believers may through Faith daily look for in this life and what they are to wait for till and through Faith may be sure to enjoy in the life to come Yea surely as in the Gospel-Testimony Purposes and Promises so in the Covenants we may see a fulness of Provision for us a sweet gracious order in them all and Freeness of Grace with Mercy Truth and Holiness in the performance of them all mentioned in his Word and strongly evidenced and intimated in the Works of God already done so as they have a sweet and drawing influence both to draw such as yet believe not to believe and to stablish Believers for their perseverance I say The Covenants of God have but not such as exprest or intimated by Mr. Owen Pag. 163.4 saying The distributive justice of God is engaged upon this obligation of Christ upon the Covenant and Compact made with Christ as Mediator to that purpose to bestow on them for whom he died all the good things which he promised him for them in and upon the account of his undertaking in their behalf So he Sure this Saying hath not the savour of the Scripture-Language in Covenants Promises Purposes or Testimony of his Oblation and Mediation which are all plain and without wreathedness holding forth their own meaning and the certain Truth in that affirmed Now certain it is and is before shewn That what God engaged for to Christ upon the account of his sufferings Prov. 8.6 9. 22.21 he performed to Christ upon the account of his sufferings what upon that account he engageth to Christ to do unto men both hath shall be upon that account done to men all Men as is foreshewn and what upon the account of his extention in Ministration of the vertues of his Sufferings and Sacrifice was engaged to him to be done for his sake hath and shall verily be done unto them and yet upon both these accounts in the first having bought them in the second using means to lead them to Repentance he shall rule some with a Rod of Iron and break them in pieces like a Potter's Vessel for their Rebellions and have the glory of his sufferings and Sacrifice for them and means used towards them in his just condemnation of them according to the Gospel Therefore though God upon the account of the Oblation of Christ hath given in to him eternal Life as in a publick Man for all Men for whom indeed he died yet not to be on that account dispensed to all for whom he died but on those that by and in the means he useth believe on him as hath been foreshewn in the Testimony of the Oblation and Mediation of Christ and in the Purposes Promises and Covenants of God and in answer of Mr. Owen his more plain Expressions so swerving from his own Rule II. In this manner of God's making his Covenants we have a good and sure Direction to know what Covenants we are under and what our Interest in the Covenant is and how far we are in Covenant with God and so what we have in enjoyment and what in hope to enjoy if we view the Covenant in which our Father Adam was at first and from which he fell and then view that heavy Covenant he and we all in him fell under and withall view how the second publick Man the Lord Christ became under that heavy Covenant for Mankinde and hath fully satisfied the same and view how upon the account of satisfying this heavy Covenant there is a gracious Covenant between the Father and him and that also respecting Mankinde to be now in his dispose and he to have a Seed out of them and to have for and give to his Seed eternal Life And if believing all this we view the Covenant God made with Mankinde through Christ at the beginning we shall see That we are under a gracious Covenant and That if according as our eyes are opened and Light Motion and Strength in the means extended to us given us we so believe in God who are according to the gracious Covenant under the hope of Eternal Life And then if we view the Covenant as made with Abraham and the first Fathers and believe the same we are under the hope of it and then if we view the Covenant that was added because of Transgression and given by Moses to continue till Christ came and look on Jesus as set forth in the Gospel we shall see how Christ hath satisfied and made purgation for all the sins the one part of that Covenant could charge us with and fulfilled all that in Truth which the other part of that Covenant did figure and type out and freed us from outward Circumcision and all the Bondage of the Law of Works that believing in his Blood we may therethrough approach to God and believe in and receive from him all saving Grace we shall finde a better use of that old Covenant for instruction now being from under it then those that were under it in Observances did or could finde And see therein the first Covenant made with Mankinde through Christ cleared and the Door to Life and Immortality opened with the hope of the everlasting Covenant set before us and Jesus Christ given for a Covenant holding forth the New Testament to us in minding and believing in him with our heart he writeth his minde in the Heart enduing us with the Spirit of Faith Love and Power and a sound Minde so interesting us in the Promises and everlasting Covenant leading us to live by Faith and walk in Love in which he sealeth us for his and gives us a first Fruits of the Spirit as an earnest of the Inheritance And so we are under the New Testament of which Christ is the Mediator by vertue of his Blood That we which are called may receive the promised Inheritance and he is loving faithful and able yea and given us of God for the everlasting Covenant it self That we believing on him and receiving him may in and with him receive all things and he by his power keep us through Faith till he have conferred all things in the Covenant on us So that till possession we can have no better or greater assurance of our interest in and enjoyment of all promised in the everlasting Covenant then the assurance by Faith in him of
and all the spiritual Seed that were to follow of which they were to be Fathers and for that one which was spoken in particular of one particular it was vocally spoken and audibly heard by him to whom spoken and many others that were with him and for their sakes also this Man to whom it was spoken being before this speaking a Son So that all these and the like sayings shew what sure confidence Believers may have in remembring the Covenants made with their Fathers and the spiritual streaming in of such Sayings into their hearts a good relief in their fainting and help to enlarge their use of confidence in God that ever remembreth his Covanant made with the Fathers And this leads to a farther consideration of this Psal 125.1 2. viz. 3. That these words were not directly spoken to and for such as did not trust in the Lord Psal 125.1 2. to beget them to trust in the Lord though such an use may be and come of the hearing and minding them in convincement but they were and are directly spoken to and for such as are already Trusters in the Lord being first begot to trust in the Lord that they might not fear or depart through fainting or go aside in lifting up their Souls to any other strength wisdom righteousness policy or confidence for so he tells them in the same Psalm Such as in any straight or for any pretence turn aside namely Vers 5. from this way of trusting in the Lord unto their crooked wayes the Lord will lead them forth with the workers of iniquity but peace upon Israel opened by the Apostle directing as the rule to wait through the Spirit for the Righteousness of God by Faith c. saith Gal. 5 5 6 6.15 16. As many as walk according to this rule peace be on them and mercy upon the Israel of God And this the same with that in Habakkuk He whose Soul is lifted up is not upright in him but the just shall live by Faith And in this very sense doth the Apostle render that saying to the Hebrews Heb. 10.38 to which the whole 125 Psalm fully agreeth 4. This foresaid saying taketh away the strength of the Apostles consolation given to the believing Hebrews and so to all Believers thereby Heb. 13 5 6. viz. For he hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake theee so that we may boldly say The Lord is my helper I will not fear c. which Consolation the Apostle gives to the whole Church of the Hebrews to withdraw them from coverousness and firm them in confidence and not from a particular in-giving of these words to their Souls nor is there any likelihood they were so to all every or many of them nor is any such Caution put in But he layes it down as it was given when God was about the first literal fulfilling his Covenant made with Abraham and giving Joshua to be their Captain to encourage them to go on in his way he gives this Promise first to all Israel Deut. 31.6 the whole hurch Be strong and of good courage fear not nor be afraid of them for the Lord thy God he it is that doth go with thee he will not fail thee nor forsake thee And this Promise as a part of the Covenant made with their Fathers given to them Vers 7 8. was together with them again given to Joshua their Captain Now as our Joshua even Jesus that is the Captain and Finisher of our Faith the Fore-runner in whom all the Promises are Yea and Amen Heb. 12.2 Gal. 3.26 29. so it appertains to all that believe in him as his spiritual Seed and Heirs The Seed of Abraham The whole Church spoken of and to as one Thee and every one having right as being of the Seed of Abraham claiming their interest We. So the Apostle directs these believing Hebrews yea it being recorded and written he directs them to take what the Scripture saith as the Holy Ghost speaking to them Heb. 3.7 Gal. 3.7 8 9 29. Rom. 15.3 4 5. yea and so he directs all Believers even of the Gentile affirming them written for our learning that we through patience and comfort of the Scripture might have hope in believing So that though this place I will be with thee c. have no otherwise been inspired to them then as it is written in the Scripture they believing in Christ in whom all the Promises are certain they are Heirs and the Promises pertain to them Rom. 8.17 Gal. 4.6 7. 3.26 29. and they in believing may have the comfort of them and yet for some particular difficult extraordinary business it may sometime be needful and very profitable for leading to farther trusting in the Lord to go through so great a business to have it particularly streamed into the heart of some chief Officer as this was to Joshua after the ministerial giving of it Josh 1.5 from whence I marvel learned Men should take that saying there as for every Saint rather then from its former ministerial giving to the whole Church and after with them to Joshua Deut. 31.6 7 8 And if we take not this saying thus as appertaining to Christ and in him to all Believers but onely to such into whose Souls it is particularly given in What force hath the Apostles Exhortation to these Hebrews and so to all the Church of Believers or who shall be the Thee and the We here spoken to and speaking if those and all those Gal. 3.7 8 9 16 29 Heb. 3.6 14. and onely those mentioned by the Apostle to be they be not they and he expresseth it to Believers in Christ in believing in whom is Mens entrance into Sonship and special favour and interest in promises as is witnessed in the Testimony of Christ and Declaration of the Purposes Promises and Covenants of God and such particular in-givings are great mercies and sweet enlargements and most to babes and at beginnings till Men have learned to live by Faith but to live on sense and particular visits to make them our Foundation to lift up our selves above our Brethren that have them not is a great abuse of them But I will in this proceed no farther nor yet in farther usefulness of all that written knowing such as read and believe what the Scripture affirms will meet with usefulness but onely in considering that which occasioned me to the writing of this Treatise namely Mr. Owen's stating of the Question pretended to be in dispute or controversie between him and Mr. John Goodwin about Perseverance in or falling from Faith or rather the Faith that may and that which cannot be fallen from An Explicite Declaration of the Testimony of Christ c. PART VII CHAP. 1. Of the Question as stated AS for his mentioning the many sorts of holiness and holy Ones and such as seem so and are not about which the contest is not I let pass and look
of the Faith or Holiness treated of III. Legal Repentance if by legal be meant that which is right true sound and according to rule we would not strive about words it might stand but by many expressions used and the scope of the business it 's evident that cannot be the meaning here and therefore 1. If by legal Repentance be meant a Repentance effected by the Law under which Man was fallen discovering sin and sentencing to death for sin affording no hope Gal. 3.13 Rom. 9.31 32 33. 10.2 3. but in answering the righteousness it requireth and so afflicting with despair and terrors of wrath and death at best effecting such a grief as causeth thoughts or returning to regain such a righteousness c. this stands cross to Faith and submission to Christ and so is none of the works of the Spirit in the Testimony of Christ See Part 2. ch 7. but the Fruit of unbelief if not also of an evil Ministration being the exercise of a natural conscience through ignorance of the Oblation of Christ and Peace made thereby and also ignorance of God's proceedings with Men through a Mediator and upon what account he chargeth sin upon Men and will proceed to punish them so that this is rather a fruit of the deceitfulness of sin the work of the Spirit being otherwise 2. If by legal Repentance be meant such efficacies as were in Men under the Law as given by Moses effected in that Ministration keeping still under a Spirit of Bondage suitable to the time before Christ came in the Flesh and offered the Oblation and sate on the right hand of God to mediate Rom. 8.15 Gal. 4.1 7. 5.1 â— Tim. 1.7 1 Joh. 4.3 2 Joh. 7. Act. 20.21 Heb. 6.1 and so sent forth the Holy Ghost This would be denial of Christ come in the flesh to attribute such efficacies to the Holy Spirit in the Gospel now yet a Repentance is wrought in the working of the Holy Spirit but it is such as the Gospel teacheth even Repentance towards God and from dead works and not this legal Repentance nor are any under the Gospel-Ministration on the account of such legal Repentance anywhere called Believers or Saints As for that alledged 1 King 21.27 it was an Humiliation occasioned by the report of the terrible Judgements to be executed which God in great Mercy for a time deferred as he took off some Judgements from Pharaoh yet neither of them said to have Repentance Exod. 9.27 nor were called Believers and Saints but wicked Men so we are quit of this IV. Nor can they be brought into this Company of whom Mr. Owen speaks Page 402. Sect. 8. A sort of Men there are in the World who escape the outward pollutions of it and are clean in their own eyes though they are never washed from iniquity who having been under strong convictions by the power of the Law and broken thereby from the course of their sin attending to the word of the Gospel with a temporary Faith do go forth to a Profession of Religion and walking with God so far as to have all the lineaments of true Believers as Mr. Goodwin somewhere speaks drawn in their faces in hearing the word gladly as Herod did receiving it with joy as the stony ground did attending to it with delight as those did Ezek. 33.31 repenting of former sins as Ahab and Judas until they were reckoned among true Believers as Judas and those Joh. 2.23 who yet were never united to Christ So far he But it is plain these were Hypocrites in a proper sense professing to have that they had not to walk with God as they did not Prov. 30.12 13. Mat. 23.25 26 27 28. 2 Cor. 10 11 12 18. Mat. 7.21 22 23 24. nor are such as these anywhere in Scripture called Believers and Saints but plainly affirmed not washed from their filth of lofty eyes Hypocrites not wise not approved Sayers and not Doers of the will of the Father such as Christ in his Ministration and in the Ministration of his Servants never knew owned or approved by any word of his and though he yet wait with patience on such and use means that they might rightly convert yet if they persist and do not convert he will after when the dayes of his patience is out notwithstanding all their profession say to them Depart from me not ye Saints but yet that work inquity And this he forewarned all his Hearers of that they might truely turn to him neither have these all the Lineaments of true Believers of which Mr. Goodwin speaks nor yet of which the Scripture speaks in their Faces nor will the examples instanced prove them so to have for Herod's hearing John gladly and doing many things c. what Lineament was this when he feared the people and knew John both to be and to be accounted a Prophet and to be just and holy Mar. 6.17 27. Luk. 3.19 20. Ezek. 33.31 32 33. So that he had no just occasion to harm him and yet kept him Prisoner and contrary to his preaching kept to himself his Brother's Wife from him living uncleanly with her and at her motion put John to death nor was he ever reckoned Believer and Saint nor with them And Ezekiel's Hearers are plainly branded with Hypocrifie that heard and would not do their Hearts running after Covetousness and so far from being reckoned among true Believers that a wo is denounced against them As for Ahab's Repentance there is nothing affirmed of it as the Lineament of a true Believer nor was he so reckoned any more then Pharaoh as is foreshewn As for Judas Repentance it was hellish and constrained by torment of Conscience which led him to a vain course Mat. 27.3 4 5. even to the Enemies of Christ to ease his grief nor was that Repentance a Lineament of a true Believer nor was he upon that account or after reckoned among true Believers and yet being a secret Thief before what Believer soever he was before that he comes not within the compass of those set forth in Mr. Owen his stating the Question As for the stony Ground it is a part of a Parable uttered and opened by our Saviour shewing the efficacy of the Word for Fruits rather then for Regeneration for none was good Ground before the receit of the Word but that received and possessing the Heart regenerated and made the Ground good and then kindely fruitful which could not be till then So that the Word in the High-Way if it had abiden would have saved and made it good by degrees but being suffered to be presently stollen out Luk. 8.12 they remained High-way they that suddenly believing were a little touch'd if they had abiden minding that believed and let it sink into their Heart it would have broken the Stone and after that have rooted up the Thorns also Mat. 13.20 21 22 6. Jer. 23.29 30. But by being withdrawn by Tempration
Excellencies and Ends of his Blood and Sacrifice all included in his Oblation in which he offered himself to God for men and is by God set forth for a Saviour and Salvation to Men and so laid in Sion and in respect of all this and Jesus Christ so set forth is The Foundation though despised by many Builders The precious Corner-Stone and this the Name and the onely Name given unto Men whereby they may be saved this that Rock living and quickning Stone and Foundation on which all that by Grace believe are built up a spiritual House this the Rock against which the Gates of Hell shall not prevail this that laid by the Apostles and other can no Man lay then this which is laid which is Jesus Christ and the word of the beginning of Christ is that which thus discovers him and by the Oracles in that discovery draws to him and teacheth these Principles 1 Cor. 3.10 11. which are derived from and bottomed on him and so built on him and brings to understand the whole Testimony of Christ the Medium of farther building all which the Gospel believed with the Heart effecteth and keepeth on this Foundation and caliveneth these Principles and there is no other Foundation nor Oracles nor Principles that are real and true in their kinde of saving tendency but these which therefore are to be so firmly held as no need of laying and begetting of them again let us take some view of them The first Principle named is Repentance from dead works Principle 1. Luk. 24.42 Act. 20.21 Mat. 9.13 Luk. 15.7 which as it is taught by the Oracles of God flowing from the Foundation held forth in the Gospel so it is the same that is preached in the Name of Christ with Remission of sins called Repentance towards God that which Christ came to call sinners to for which when wrought 2 Cor. 7.9 10. Act. 13.24 2.38 3.19 Act. 11.18 there is joy among the Angels of God it being according to God and so a Repentance not to be repented of This that also which John in Gospel-preaching taught and which the Apostles taught and called for and which God hath granted to such as in his giving receive the Gospel this Repentance being the very same with that so often called for Prov. 1.22 23. 2 Pet. 3.9 Ezek. 18.30 And so it is A change of Minde Ezek. 14.6 Jer. 26.3 4.1 2. Hos 14.1 2. Joel 2.12 Inclination and Way in turning from the evil Judgement Confidence Purpose Desires Way and Works which one hath formerly allowed himself in and turning towards that Goodness Mercy and Truth presented in and by the Gospel to thim with inward grief for and dislike of their former evil Judgement Confidence Purpose Desires Way and Works and with love and desire of enjoyment of the Grace of God in Christ with confidence in him and living to him And in this Principle note three things Act. 2.37 3.19 26. Zach. 12.10 Act. 17.30 31. 1. That this Repentance is effected by the Gospel discovering Christ as having died for our sins and rose for our justification and given himself a Sacrifice to God for us and used means to bring us to himself which beheld and minded it makes appear the vileness of our sinsulness and vanity of our righteousness that could not be pardoned without so great sufferings of so mighty a one and the odiousness of our continuance in sinning against one so great and glorious and yet so loving even to such Enemies as we and his love commended through such Blood shed for us and this seen melteth the heart with sorrow for evils and turneth the bent of the heart to him yea without this there is no door of Repentance or any hope in it for the Law of Works admits not of Repentance after sin committed Gal. 3.10 but bindes over to the Curse so as Repentance is bootless and in vain under and by that Covenant Heb. 9.22 Act. 18.27 Jer. 18.8 Isa 57.7 neither is there any conceit or fancy of Election that can give this hope to effect such Repentance for without shedding of blood there is no Remission of sins Christ crucified for sinners made known in the Gospel is the very door of Repentance as well as of Faith so that whoever knoweth and believeth him the Propitiation for the sins of the World hath a good ground of Repentance and turning to God nor shall it be in vain but accepted And from this Gospel-Message believed is the rise of all true Repentance 2. That as this Repentance is wrought by and founded on the Oblation of Christ made known so it is the first thing taught and called for in and by the discovery of Christ in the Gospel and in believing the Gospel it first effecteth this change and turning of the Minde Heart and Way from its former evil Judgement Purpose Affection and Way to the Goodness and Grace of God that reproveth the same and so to its tenders and teachings such the Order of Christ in his Call Turn you at my reproof Prov. 1.22 23. 9.6 Eph. 5.14 Act. 2.38 Isa 40.6 8. 1 Pet. 1.24 Ioh. 3.20 21. and I will pour out my Spirit and make known my words to you and so explained by him Forsake the foolish and live and so by the Apostles The Light and Oracles proceeding from Christ reproveth and crieth down all flesh and he that imbraceth not that reproof cometh not into the light but he that imbraceth it doth therein come to the light and that this is first called for is evident and express Mar. 1.15 Luke 24.47 Act. 20.21 3. That this Repentance hath not onely in it a turning from deadly works such as the natural Consciences of Men will smite and wound them for as Atheism Blasphemy Perjury Murther Adultery Stealth false Witness-bearing Lying Drunkenness c. but also a turning from dead works such as Men in their ignorance and natural Conscience think to serve God and get Life and savour with God by whether Idolatry Rom. 1.22 23. Isa 44.20 Hos 8.14 Isa 29.13 Mat. 15. Rom. 9.32 10.2 3. Luk. 18.11 12 13. Phil. 3.7 8 9. Isa 52.2 3. in worshipping Images and Resemblances as representations of God or Superstitions and Devices of Men and Traditions of our Fathers to worship God by or endeavours to stablish a Righteousness of their own in Works of the Law to get the Righteouseess of God by All which how goodly soever and gainful they appear to a natural man yet in this knowing and beholding of Christ and him crucified they become as loss and a man repenteth and turneth from them to Christ as is said And this is the Repentance that is from dead Works and toward God and there is no other Repentance or otherwise wrought that is a Principle or of any account in the Gospell of Christ or mentioned there as that for which any are called Saints And this Principle
these Hebrews had The second Principle is Principle 2. Act. 20.21 Rom. 9.5 Joh. 14.6 Eph. 2.17 2 Cor. 4.6 Rom. 1.5 16.26 Prov. 14.15 Jam. 2.19 Rom. 10.17 Col. 1.4 Faith towards God This is the same with that called Faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ who is God over all blessed for ever and the only Medium of approaching to God and he in whom the Face of God shineth so that it is in Scripture-Language evident That the Principle here called Faith towards God is the Grace or Gift of Faith to and in a man which closeth with the Object of Faith and so is Obedience to the Faith for as is foreshewn every believing is not Faith the Fool believeth every thing and the Devils believe who yet are nowhere said to have Faith but that Belief which is of the Faith and closeth with the Faith is in Scripture called Faith and so this affirmed here as one of the first Principles taught and begot by the Oracles of God building it on the Foundation is said to be the Faith that cometh by hearing the Word of the Lord and so the Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ And so it is An inward under standing Joh. 6.40 Rom. 10.8 9 10. Gal. 5.6 discerning and minding the gracious Mind of God testified and appearing in Jesus Christ by which one is inwardly perswaded believeth the Truth and Goodness of the same and so with the heart in love desires and confidence imbraceth it whence the Grace believed worketh renewed disposition and that welleth out confession and this exprest in Scripture to be that believing which is called Faith Heb. 11.13 14 15. So that this Faith having imbraced the Word is a Principle within him that believeth for he that believeth on the Son of God hath the Witness or Testimony or Record in himself And so likewise 1 Joh. 5.10 we have three things to note in this Faith as it is a Principle 1. Act. 1.20 Rom. 1.5 10.8 9 17. 16.26 1 Cor. 3.5 2 Cor. 3.3 That it is begotten and produced by the Declaration and Ministration of Christ crucified c. and the Love of God commended through him set forth in the Gospel the Word of Faith and the Oracle of God 2. That it is wrought in the truning of the heart unto the Lord whence it here fitly both follows Act. 11.21 15.9 11 15. 26.18 20. 2 Cor. 3.16 and is joyned with Repentance from dead Works according to that promised Prov. 1.23 3. That it is founded and bottomed upon the very Blood and Sacrifice of Christ Rom. 3.25 5.6 8 9 10 11. as the Love of God is commended therethrough And this is the Faith begot by the Oracles of God as one of the first Principles thereof yea this with the Repentance mentioned are oft included both in one or either of the names being ever together and neither of them being where either of them is wanting and so the Faith of and in such turned ones is that Faith by which the Believer standeth and liveth And all the following Principles here named are for the quickning strengthening encreasing exercising and making fruitful this Faith in which the Spirit dwelleth and worketh and so it worketh through Love CHAP. 6. Of Hebrews 6.2 HEb 6.2 Of the Doctrine of Baptisms c. Note well the words he speaks not here of Baptism or Baptisms as before he did of Repentance and Faith and so he speaks not here directly and properly of the Act or Work of Baptizing Rom. 6.3 4 5. Gal. 3.26 27. Mat. 28.19 20. either inwardly which is into the death of Christ and conformity with him therein which is done in this Repentance and Faith formentioned nor yet of that outward act of Baptizing with Water in the Name of c. which is a witness of that done in and by Christ and a Medium having its tendency to that forementioned which is the Baptism indeed Eph. 4.4 5. 1 Pet. 3.21 which for the substance of it and that which is spiritual and saving indeed is one and but one for as there is one Body one Spirit one Lord and one Faith so there is one Baptism and so that he here speaks directly of is not the Work but the Doctrine of Baptisms that is the Teaching and instruction given by the Oracles about and concerning Baptismes which by the term in the Plural Number can be no other but the several wayes and mediums appointed and having their tendency towards Baptizing or for preparing for and effecting that which is Baptism indeed which because of their tendency and use to it are called by that Name each of them Baptism and all together Baptisms And about this Doctrine of Baptisms I shall note three things in the Doctrine I. That these wayes and mediums of Baptizing are four each of them bearing the Name of Baptism as an Instrument used to that end 1. The prime and chief ministerial way of Baptizing is the word of the Gospel opened and applied in preaching Mar. 1.4 Luk. 3.3 Joh. 1.29 Act. 10.25 so John besides his baptizing with Water did preach the Baptism of Repentance for the Remission of sins and this was that Apollos knew and taught being called Baptism 2. Baptizing with Water in the Name of c. is that which was first 1 Cor. 1.14 Rom. 2.28 29. Rom. 6.4 5. Gal. 3.25 26. 1 Cor. 10.1 2. and is most frequently called Baptism and as the spiritual Work of Grace in the Heart was never called Circumcision till the outward Ordinance of Circumcision was given from Heaven and then frequently so called as that which is indeed The approved Circumcision so the Work of Grace in the Heart was never called Baptism till the outward Ordinance of Baptism was given from Heaven but since so called so likewise the other mediums that have their tendency to that gracious work are also since upon the same account called Baptisms as follows 3. Afflictions Sufferings for the Name of Christ are also called Baptism Luk. 12.50 Mat. 20.22 23 Mar. 10.38 39. I saith Christ speaking of his Sufferings Have a Baptism to be baptized with and of sufferings also he saith to his Disciples Ye shall be baptized with the Baptism that I am baptized with 4. The inward Inlightnings Breathings and Operations of the Holy Ghost in and with all the former mediums Mat. 3.11 Mar. 1.8 Luk. 3.16 Joh. 1.33 7.38 14.26 is also called Baptism this being the proper work of Christ himself in his promised presence in the Ministration of the Gospel and according to it in all the means he useth for effecting this one gracious and spiritual Baptism Act. 1.5 Mat. 28.20 II. The Gospel in the Doctrine of Baptisms farther teacheth of these mediums 1. That God hath a gracious end in all these in visiting us with his Word in having admitted us into his Family in afflicting us and in extending motions of his Spirit
Hebrews was neither acquired nor humane notions and motions but the work of the holy spirit affording spiritual operations 2 That those that fall away from Christ when they have so known him it is impossible to renew them c. 3 The reason of that impossibility 1 For the first of these It is evidenced in so many operations of the Spirit as hee had formerly mentioned principles Vers 4 5 And so hee saith who were once that is those fallen if any such should bee among them which he will not say are but where-ever they are they once were as those written to are and not only were seeing they retain it they are 1 They were inlightened whence hee bids them call to remembrance the former days in which they were illuminated Psal 36.9 John 1.9 12 Eph. 5.14 Psal 19.8 119.130 Prov. 6.23 2 Pet. 1.19 2 Cor. 4.6 Eph. 1.17 18 5 13 Iohn 16.7 8 9 10 11 Prov. 1.23 Acts 26.18 1 Pet. 2.9 Chap. 10.32 The Scripture shews the fountain of this light and inlightening to be Christ in the appearance and discovery of whom Gods gracious mind appears the medium and instrument bringing it and opening the eyes Is the Testimony of Christ the Gospel the command or word of grace the light entering that which openeth the understanding enlighteneth the heart and enableth it to discern Is the holy Spirit comming forth from Christ in and through the Gospel with divine and supernaturall light and inspiration to the mind and heart The first effect of this inlightening is convincement of sin of righteousnesse and judgement c. And where any receive this reproof and by the light and strength of it turn to the Lord repentance from dead works is wrought and such are brought out of darknesse into his marvellous light And so lively and evangelicall and effecatious was their repentance with such spiritual illumination from Christ by his spirit with his word 2 And have tasted of the heavenly gift the fallen had and these writ too both had and in some measure still did though through their dulnesse the edge of their appetite and liveliness of relishing in their Pallate had some abatement whence the Apostles discovery of fears Chap. 3 4 5 6. and setting forth such danger and giving such warning are intermixt to quicken up the same again for they have tasted and have yet an appetite to be quickened Now the word Tasting in this businesse appears to bee both eating feeding savouring and relishing and discerning the goodness and pleasantnesse of that is eaten or tasted And so the word Tasting in Natural things is put for eating and feeding 2 Sam. 3.35 Jonah 3.7 And for discerning and relishing 2 Sam. 19.35 Iob. 6 6. and 12 11. Ioh. 2.9 10. And so for spirituals when the words of God are received into and laid up in the heart as food They prove sweeter than honey to the taste Job 23.12 Psal 119. 103 104. 34.8 Cant. 2.3 whence when men are exhorted to make tryal of the goodnesse of the Lord by trusting in him they are bidden to taste and see that the Lord is gracious And the Church professeth his fruit sweet unto her taste c. of which tasting Peter speaketh 1 Pet. 2.2 3. and so this Apostle here for there is no other sence of tasting in this businesse given us in Scripture For the thing tasted that is in some measure eat and drunk of and the sweet savour relished that is expresse to be the heavenly gift The same by which that principle called faith towards God was affected and with which it closed and that is no other but Christ The oblation of Christ the flesh and blood of Christ Jesus Christ as he hath suffered for our sinnes and offered himself a sacrifice to God for us and so filled with spirit to send forth to us and in the Gospel set forth the propitiation for our sins wisdome Iohn 6.35 48 50 51. 3 16 17. 4 10 Isa 9.6 Acts 3.26 Gal. 3.1 Iohn 6.32 Rom. 8.32 Iohn 1.12 1 Iohn 5.11 12 Iohn 6.51 52.64 righteousnesse sanctification and redemption for us and the mediator between God and us so hee so as the true bread of life which came down from heaven and which God so graciously and for so gracious an end hath given the gift of God the heavenly gift And which in the Ministery of the Gospel hee sendeth tendereth and giveth yea and no other giveth hee for any to feed on but this true bread of life And in giving him will with him give all things that are good and in beleeving on his name hee is received and in with and from himself and in exercise of faith in receiving the grace that flows through him and so resting on him and taking latislying 1 Pet. 2.2 3 4 5 and well preasednesse in him And in that he hath done and is become and doth and will do men do eat of his flesh and drink of his blood And so tasting the graciousnesse of the Lord are by him more inlived and bunt upon him And such the tasting here meant of the heavenly gift Gal. 4.15 5 2 4. 2 Pet. 1.9 by which that principle of faith towards God was wrought in exercise of which faith also is still the tasting of the heavenly gift As for those fallen away they did once taste of the heavenly gift and then it was precious to them and of high esteem with them Iohn 6.29 37 47 51 54 56 58. though now having crucified it it is of no effect with them And our Saviour saith not he that once came that once beleeved that hath once eaten but he that commeth that beleeveth that eateth as speaking of a present and continued act Heb. 3.1.6 7 13 14 15 1 Pet. 2.1 2 3 4 5 6 which was not in those fallen ones But in those writ too it was they did still in some measure eat and so taste and relish for they had the rejoycing of hope and the beginning of confidence which they are exhorted in beleeving still to hold fast even on like ground as Peter exhorted those new born babes that tasted To whom he wrote And so the principle of faith towards God Being produced through the righteousnesse of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ which is manifested in and through the oblation of Christ and being also built upon Christ the foundation accompanied with such spiritual operation affording such tastes of goodnesse in the heavenly gift It is for the kind of it 2 Pet. 1.1 2 3 4 5 9 10 the same precious faith the Apostles had And so Peter affirms it to the Beleevers giving them the same warning in case of the losse of those tastes and relishings which the Apostle doth here so the faith the same of the same kind I say not of the same degree and measure for growth and establishment yea the drift of the Apostle was to lead them to farther
but turning aside and departing from him they lose their principle and wither that remaineth in Christ from whom they are departed and cannot be retained and found abiding and dwelling in any but by or in beleeving on him so as departing through unbeleef Rom. 11.22 Heb. 3.13.6 14. Rom. 7.2.5 8.2 Prov. 13.13 14 6.21 22 23 14.26 27 brings loss and perishing but in beleeving on him the dwelling in the heart of this principle is enjoyed he is the fountain and he that beleeveth on him receiveth from him The law of Grace which as it comes from him and his Spirit in it is called a fountain of life And so the fear of the Lord effected thereby even the faith in and love of adoration and acknowledgement of God in Christ is a fountain of life and this upon the account of Christ the fountain from whom the streams bearing his name do flow And in beleeving on whom they are received and do operate in the beleever even all those principles mentioned Heb. 6.1 2 5. All which run in one living principle which because of its springing and living efficacies is called a Spring or Well of living waters in which from Christ beleevers act in bringing forth the motions of the Spirit Joh 4.10 14. 7.37.38 39 Psal 68.27 Phil. 4.13 Ioh. 15.4.8 Yet the beleevers being still men and having in them another cross inclination abiding to molest them they need still those admonitions Jam. 3.8 9 10 11 12. Rom. 8 5-13 Gal. 6.8 Heb. 3.13 12.15 17 c. 4 That the spiritual Acts Works and Duties be here rightly understood and distinguished and considered that we confound not the workings of God in the beleever inabling and moving him to work with the workings of the beleever in and through the workings of God Ro. 12.1 2 5. Phil. 2.1 2 12. for so all the exhortations given and obedience called for and disobedience reproved will be made void and null and that we may rightly understand view the place quoted Philip. 2.13 For it is God that worketh in you both to Will and to Do even of his good pleasure He in the former verse intreated them as he did the Romans even by that done by Christ and that now in him and flowing from him in them As they had alwayes obeyed not as in his presence onely but now much more in his absence so now saith he to them Work out your own salvation with fear and prembling 1 Ioh. 5.12 Ioh. 1.12 Minde the words he saith not Work for or to get salvation Nor speaks he onely of salvation as it is by and in Christ wrought for them but of that as it is by Spirit in the Gospel applyed to and by faith received in them and so it is their own Christ and that which is his is made theirs 1 Cor. 1.30 3.22 23. Rom. 5.1 2 3-5 Tit. 4-4 7 Tit. 2.11 12 13. and in beleeving this they are saved or have this salvation working within them like as is said in verse 12. And this salvation within them is teaching and working in them with motions To deny ungodliness and worldly lusts to live soberly righteously and godly in this present world and wait for the blessed hope c. Gal. 5.22 23. Col. 3.9 10 12 13. 1 Thess 5.11 20. Rom. 6.16.19 12.1 2. Gal. 5.16 25. Eph. 4.21.25 5.1 2. Col. 3.9.12 And therein stirring them up to live by faith in God and so to love joy peace patience meekness c. To bowels of mercy kindness c. And so to pray to and praise God to exhort one another c. Now all these are the works of God in his grace bringing salvation And as these mercies of God in this salvation given you works within you so do ye obey yeeld up your selves as servants to righteousness Sow to the Spirit And so work out your own salvation with fear and trembling For it is God which worketh in you It is he which gave his Son for you and made him known to you and so inabled you by him to beleeve in God and so forgave your sins and filled you with this consolation of Christ and comfort of his own love and fellowship of the Spirit which by the same Spirit in the operations of this grace moveth you To Will to live by faith to deny ungodliness c. to live soberly c. to pray c. to shew mercy c. And to Do He doth not say It is God that willeth in you that beleeveth prayeth c. Neither doth he say in any other sense than as expressed by giving light motion or power to Will and to Do That God hath given and wrought the will and the deed But it is he that worketh in you both to Will and to Do of his good will or pleasure so as still to Will and to Do is the beleevers work which he cannot do of himself yer in this gracious season by this preventing grace light motion and divine power of God working within him he may both will and do if he yeeld up to this grace and herein is his obedience which being with a willing minde is accepted according to that he hath And in murmuring and withdrawing from this and so grieving the Spirit and sowing to the flesh is his disobedience that he will be reproved and chastened for And so in this saying is a great and forcible motive and encouragement to obedience it is God that in the operations of this salvation worketh in you to Will and to Dâ— yea he dâ—th it of good will So that entertaining his motions and yeelding up according to his strength given into you sowing to the Spirit in willing and doing according to his motions by his strength afforded you have God on your siâ—e his favour and strength is with you to accept defend assist bless and follow on with more grace and you shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting Gal 6.8 And here is a forcible admonition against disobedience It is God that by these operations worketh in you c. If you sleight refuse turn away and disobey Psal 8.11 Heb. 12.25 Eph. 4.30 1 Thess 4.8 5.19 you sleight and refuse God you turn away from God that speaks from heaven and disobey God and grieve and resist his Spirit and so endanger your selves c. Whence suitable to all this follows that exhortation vers 14 15 16. Do all things without murmurings c. Suitable to all said to the Hebrews and like this the other quotation 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing you have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfained love of the brethren see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently This appears to be an exhortation to stir them up to such love not an affirmation that it would infallibly so be in and with them but an exhortation that it might so be and that neither in vain
It is he that heareth us that is the Apostles in the word given by Christ to them and by them delivered and recorded Rom. 1.5 16 26. for the obedience of faith among all Nations He that heareth that is accepteth and receiveth our testimony that will bee set appointed and determined in his judgement faith and way by this word delivered by us as it is indeed the word of God and so accounting God true 2 Thess 1.10 1 Thess 2.13 Rom. 3.4 1 Ioh. 4.6.11 Ioh. 1.12 13 7.37 38 39. Ier 11.6 8. 34-6-10 6.17 who ever bee found a lyar c. And so according to this testimony beleeveth in Christ and loveth his brother He and so all such are born of God And that this obedience of faith is meant by hearing is cleer in such a like use of the word in another business And they that refuse this are said to refuse to hearken So on the other side He that heareth not the word of Christ as delivered by the Apostles that is doth not accept it and receive c. he is not of God not born of God that is for the present time he is not now of God what ever he may be hereafter or hath been heretofore And so the word heareth is used for a present and continued hearing Ier. 34.9 10 15 11.16 Ezek. 18.24 Jer. 34. those that were affirmed to have heard yea so to have heard as to have turned and done right in the sight of God yet these after backsliding are then said not to have hearkned unto God according to that word In the day that he sinneth all his righteousness shall not be mentioned to him So then while he thus heareth he receiveth the word as the word of God and therein Christ and his Spirit that frameth inclineth and inableth him to beleeve in God love God love his brother and so the same minde and spirit that is in Christ is in him 1 Cor. 2.16 Phil. 2.12 5. Col. 3.16 1 Ioh. 3.6.9.23 24. Hence so exhorted To let the word of Christ dwell plentifully in us For such are of God born of God and God dwelleth in them And so vers 13. Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit And so in chap. 3. where abiding in him and being born of him are put one for another And there it is affirmed That he that keepeth his commands in beleeving on the Name of his Son Jesus Christ and loving one another dwelleth in him and he in him And hereby we know that he abideth in us by the Spirit which he hath given us which needs no further explication to know what Spirit it is and that it is but one Spirit and the same Spirit that is in Christ and in all unfained beleevers And that this Spirit dwelleth both in their society for ever and in every particular soul of them that are found beleevers so long as they abide in the faith he hath wrought and preserveth in them and on that ground are the exhortations given Chap. 3. 4. and of like signification the other quotations 2 Tim. 1.14 1 Cor. 6 17. 12.12 13. Eph. 4.4 There being but one Spirit and I hope for the manner of the spirits being in Beleevers there needs no contention It is not meant simply of the essence or being of the Spirit Psal 1 30.7.13 Ier. 23.23 24. Amos 9.2.3 Heb. 3.1 Mat. 3.45 Iob 37.27 28 31. which is one and the same with the Father and the Son and so filling heaven and earth with his presence yea so with all creatures and so in love and well-pleasedness with the righteous and in wrath with and against the wicked discerning all things so that here is some farther meaning of the Spirit being in beleevers And that is also a farther thing than the forth-putting of his divine force and power upholding and raising up and making operative something in the creature Psal 33 5 11 36.6 104.27 28-30 for so he upholdeth the earth and the heavens and causeth the Sun to shine and the clouds to carry about water and distill their drops and the earth to bring forth fruit and men to live and move He causeth the grass to grow but not to be sensible and knowing he causeth the beasts to live breathe Act. 14.17 17.25 28. Psal 66.7 Eccles 3.14 and move and to be sensible and so to know as far as by sense they may be brought to know but indueth them not with reason or an intelle tual understanding But men besides all the former he also indueth with reason Job 35 10. and understanding above the beasts And all this extended to and for men is an effect of God and so of one and the same Spirit extended to fallen mankinde through a Mediator and so by vertue of the ransome and mediation of Christ and that to gracious ends to lead men to repentance yet all this being but the supportation of the old creation for a time that time and means may be vouchsafed to bring men to repentance and so short of the New Creation It is said still to be in a natural way extended And men thus knowing are but natural and cannot by nature or all the wisdome thus attained perceive 1 Cor. 2.8 14. or receive the things of the Spirit that he witnesseth of Christ But the forth putting of the divine force and power of the holy Spirit in this business is supernatural in the testimony of Christ The New and Spiritual man and for setting forward the New Creation which divine force or power according to the light in the means vouchsafed is at one time or other put forth to all men that come to the use of understanding in their several Ages In which respect also The word of faith Joh. 1.4 5.9 Rom. 10.6 7 8 9. Psal 119.130 1 Joh. 5.20 when preached is nigh to them in their mouth and heart that they might beleeve and confess And such as in beleeving receive the Spirits testimony He by his divine light and power effecteth in them an understanding and heart to know Christ and so to love him and one another for his sake and so to incline to and seek his ends And thus they partake of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1 4. This supernatural force and divine power working in them to this gracious end is the very Spirit that is in Christ and this his supernatural operation of the minde and disposition of Christ and so of faith love and likeness of design in their heart being born of the Spirit Is Spirit Joh. 3.6 1 Cor. 2.16 2 Cor. 4.13 2 Tim. 1.7 yea the Spirit and minde of Christ in them And called The Spirit of faith and the Spirit of love and power and of a sound minde And so bears the name of the Spirit and supernatural divine power that effected it yea is one with
his sins and judging himself and so again walking after the Spirit And this affirmed by the Apostle in this Rom 8.12 13. therefore the Apostle saith There is no condemnation to them which are in Christ who walk not after the flesh though flesh be lusting in them but after the Spirit 1 Cor. 11.31 Gal. 5.6 16 18 1 Joh. 1.7 9. Col. 3.1 2 3 4 5. which worketh by love inclining and yeelding to walk in the teachings and motions of the Spirit confessing and disowning the sinfulness that is in them by the lusts of the flesh and by the Spirit with the cross of Christ mortifying the same yeeld as servants to grace to such not withstanding the weakness molestations and failings thereby Gal. 6.16 18 19 24 25 6.8 Eph. 4 20-31 Col. 3 1-6 there is no condemnation This law of the Spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus after which they walk will free them from the power of that law of sin and death and so from all charges of sin and death And they shall not be under the Law but under Grace non yet fulfil the lusts of the flesh but of the Spirit shall reap life everlasting And on this ground are they exhorted To mortifie the flesh by the Spirit and to live in and walk after the Spirit And this is the doctrine of the Apostle as may be seen in all his writings And in this Rom. 8. as well as in Chap. 6. 7. by a general Proposition vers 1. by his own experiment vers 2. compared with 7.25 and by Gods preparation for us in Christ vers 3. and by his gracious end of giving life hereby to them which walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit vers 4. and by his following instructions and exhortations to vers 15. So that how far this quotation serves for that it s quoted for I say nothing but let the next quotation clear it 2 Cor. 5.21 Speaks not a word of any beleevers how far they have yet in this life attained much less of one more than another but directly and expresly shews the preparation God hath made for us in his Son by what way and to what end for the way it is suited to the 14 15 19. verses Him that knew no sin he made to be sin for us This is done not now to do nor yet presented to us in dark figures or parables or allegories but plainly declared to be done And that also to a gracious end suited to vers 15.18.20 Even that we might be made the righteousness of God in him He saith not And we are made as of a thing done But that we might be made as of a thing by the former done in Christ to be after done in us and so layeth here the foundation for repentance and faith Gal. 3.13 14 4.4 5. Tit. 2.14 and so reconcilement of the heart to God and walking after the Spirit that men in beleeving might begin to receive the same so that as any by faith are united to Christ and so made in Christ So is Christ made of God to them wisdome righteousness sanctification and redemption 1 Cor. 1.30 Phil. 3.12 13 14. 1 Joh. 3 2. and not otherwise And so they begin to be made the righteousness of God in him But fully and compleatly so to be will not be till Christ come again And this is given as the ground of the exhortation following Not to receive the grace of God in vain Chap. 6.1 2. Col. 2.10 Speaks not a word of the attainment of beleevers here in this life but of what they are in Christ sure in Christ as in a publick man that died and rose and gave himself a ransome for them All have dyed and are so given over to him 2 Cor. 5.14 Rom. 14.9 5.18 that to and in him they are discharged and made alive from that first sentence curse and death into which through the first Adam they fell And though this be not yet made over to all men by Christ and unbeleevers know it not yet shall none perish by that first sentence in that first death but be raised out of it 1 Joh. 5.10 11 12. Joh. 1.14 16. Col. 1.19 20. Isa 45.22 42 1-7 6.1 4. Col. 1.28 Phil. 3.7 9. 2 Cor. 3.18 Jona 2.8 Mat. 16.26 Yea not only this but God hath given us eternal life in Christ though unbeleevers have it not Yea not onely this but the fulness of grace and truth of wisdome and understanding of divine power and spirit are in him enough to draw any that in hearing behold him to beleeve in him And so the Apostle in preaching endeavoured to present every man perfect in Christ Jesus that so they might see what perfection there is in Christ and that also by Gods gift for them which beleeved and minded would take them off from other things and both draw them into him and conform them by degrees to him although such as heed it not but follow lying vanities forsake their own mercies Joh. â—7 2 3.6 7 8. 6.40 3.16 1.12 13 Rom. 10.10 1. Cor. 3.22 and lose their own souls and so are not so related to him as in which relation he gives to them eternal life and interresseth them so in himself as to interress them in all that is in him and all that is his for this is only given to them that by the heavenly call are given unto him so as they receive his words and beleeve on his name And all that with the heart beleeve unto righteousness are thus related to him and interressed by him Now if we beleeve in him he and all that is his is ours Let us minde what he is even the elect of God the Son of God the Saviour c. And what is his even the Father and Spirit the Promises the Kingdome c. And what is in him Even all the treasures of wisdome and knowledge Joh. 1.12.14 16 17. yea in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily so that in him we are compleat and fully furnished Whence also those that in beleeving are united and related to him Do of his fulness receive and grace for grace And what ever may yet be wanting to and in them it is in Christ for them in minding and beleeving in him to be receiving the same so that abiding in the faith of him and walking in him as they have received him in faith and love they shall be rooted in him receive more of his fulness and in due time be compleated by him because the fulness of the God-head dwels in him bodily And they as members and brethren are related to him In whom they are compleat Col. 2.1 2 3 6 9.10 he also being the head of all principality and power that hath the care and charge of all that beleeve in him And this also given as the ground and reason of the Apostles prayer for them vers 2.
And exhortation to them vers 6. And admonition to them that none beguile them vers 4.8 either with inticing words or Philosophy and vain deceit or by shews of humility and great knowledge intruding themselves into things they have not seen c. and so happily either pressing them to Law-observances for their perfection or to some humane and self-mortifications or to look for some particular words or some degree and condition in attainments or some secret decree of election that was of their persons before their calling or any thing what ever besides that which is discovered to them in Christ As if there were not enough in him to be received in beleeving on him And so hee warns to beware that we be not removed from him and that hope of the Gospel given us in beleeving on him Col. 1.22 23 24. For he will present us blameless if we continue in the faith c. This is the Apostles doctrine and scope as appears in this and former and following Chapters cleerly so as in all the proofs not a syllable to maintain any true faith of a second kinde nor the cause contended for but much rather that he contendeth against and more need not bee said but only to view his terms about their priviledges in the works of God passed on them which also are needful to be considered CHAP. XXII Of the terms of Gods works passed on beleevers in this Concernment OF these terms understood as is fore-shewn and some so molified as hath been shewn before in Pages 414 435 436. they may be all received As for the term Regenerated it is not used here and hath been considered where it is onely here let that place Mat. 19.28 Ye which have followed me in the Regeneration c. be considered he saith not Ye which are regenerated as speaking of a work done but a doing and it may be taken both for Regeneration and the Ministry of Regeneration in both which they were then following him Now what was the Regeneration of Christ surely he needed none of heart spirit or disposition he was holy in and from conception and knew no sin but he had a weak frail and mortal body of the seed of David Abraham Adam and how was that regenerated but through many sufferings and death in the resurrection from the dead Luke 24.26.45 46 47. Isa 53 8 10 11 Psal 2. Act. 13.33 And so he passâ—â—on through sufferings till he was truly dead and in the resurrection he was begotten there was his regeneration and such as are so raised are his generation or regenerated people whence such promises to be performing in the spirit and soul as through dying with Rom. 6 4 5. 2 Tim. 2 11. Phil. 3.9.10 11 12 13. Joh. 15 16-25 Mat. 10. 24 9-13 and for him we are conformed to his death for we need it in that and in soul and body after we are truly dead in the resurrection of the just and those that follow him so to the death shall then enjoy that promised Mat. 19.28 and such desires of conformity to him in sufferings And as for the ministration of Christ for regeneration of others it was a ministration carried an end through sufferings in which he persevered to the end and so must that ministration of his servants be also and he that perseveres in following him in that to the end shall enjoy also that promised And that regeneration is thus to be understood here for a work not compleatly yet done but in doing both in regeneration and ministration of it is evident by the Spirit in Luke mentioning the same thing so far as they had proceeded in it saith Luke 22.28 29 30. Yee are they which have continued with me in my temptations expressing that as the medium through which regeneration is here attained which minded will help to understand all the terms that are here used The term Accepted I suppose he means it to be the same with Justified because there is no other quotation for it and they may well be alike taken and they are both alike true of all that are indeed beleevers without difference in respect of their persons as such and so sons by faith yet is not this acceptation and Justification answerable in degree to that which shall be in the resurrection of the just when their persons as Sons and all their wayes as becoming Sons will be alike accepted and justified but not altogether so yet yea in this life even beleevers in whom the faith is may be in that respect accepted and justified as Sons and yet some words or act and so a way of theirs rejected and condemned and they in that not accepted or justified but both reproved and corrected No doubt but Moses and Aaron aboad in the faith Numb 20.12 and were accepted as the Saints of the Lord yet their failing in an act of faith and not honouring the power and freeness of Gods mercy before the people was reproved and they corrected for it No doubt but Peter aboad in the faith and love of his Master Maâ— 16.22.23 and was accepted as a true disciple yet not acting rightly in his faith his carnal counsel is rejected as proceeding from some suggestion of Satan to whom Christ as in Mat. 4. saith Depart and Peter sharply reproved 1 Cor. 11.30 32. No question but those corrected with weakness sickness and some with death for so gracious an end were true beleevers and so accepted but their demeanor not suitable to their faith was deeply reproved and chastened And the same I conceive of David Psal 32. though at one time foulely faln yet not utterly departed from the faith and his beleef in God and adoration of him for then what caused that great grief and disquietness of heart nor yet wholly out of favour of God in respect of his person as the Lords servant but in respect of his evil way disallowed 1 King 15.5 reproved and sorely afflicted And this I conceive because David is affirmed not to have turned aside c. all the dayes of his life it is not said save onely in that time in which sure were many other matters but save onely in the matter of Vriah Rom. 3.22 25. 5.8 3.25 4 5. 10 9 10. c. And the word Accepted thus understood is safe and good for all beleevers and so the word Justified also But for the rest there are quotations to be viewed Rom. 5.1 The Apostle had before discovered what true faith is in respect of the object Christ as having dyed rose c. And the true beleeving begot by the discovery of this object which is therefore called faith first in the beginning bringing to and closing with him namely an hearty beleeving That this Jesus is the Christ and that he dyed for our sins and rose for our justification and is the Lord of all and the propitiation for our sins this is the
in him the Man Jesus Christ he is therefore likewise called God our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ our hope And so the Lord Jesus Christ the Son of God and Saviour of the world as he hath taken the nature of man and dyed for our sins and rose for our justification offered the acceptable sacrifice sitteth at the right hand of God filled with Spirit c. So as who ever beleeveth in him shall receive forgiveness of sins c. This the object of faith and the testimony of Christ in the Gospel holding forth this being that in which he is discovered and discerned in beleeving of which beleeved and received that is the mediate object of faith and Christ thus set forth in and by the Gospel is called The faith even the same faith that Paul did once persecute and after preach And this faith is one and but one But I suppose the controversie is not about this though the evil managing the controversie hath strengthned many in denying this But here the business controverted is about the grace of beleeving Now every beleeving is not faith but that which is begotten by the declaration of the object of faith and in beleeving it closeth with it And so faith is still one as hath been shewn at large Part 3. Chap. 17. and elsewhere And so if answer bee given That by faith is meant such a beleeving as is begotten by the testimony of Christ and closeth with Christ in that testimony then sure the Question is stated in the Answer given but if it be urged it need to be better opened I answer it hath been often shewn how the Scripture doth it in many places plainly and so far to yeeld to all that is right even in tradition of Fathers also It s known what some of them have said and others from them have preached who have said the right beleef is this A beleeving God to Bee and beleeving of God in that which he saith and beleeving in God for all he hath promised This all this nothing less than this is said to bee a right beleef True it is He that beleeveth not God to bee and Jehovah to be that very true God is as an Atheist and hath no true beleef at all But he that beleeveth God to be and Jehovah to bee that very God doth so far beleeve a right yet if he beleeve him not true in his sayings and demonstrations of his goodness he is yet wanting of a right beleef yea his beleeving is not saving without this If he beleeveth both these his beleeving is right and saving and if he abide in it and minde what he beleeveth it will save him so as to bring him to beleeve in God for what he promiseth which when he attaineth he beginneth to bee saved so far as he is a true beleever and hath faith even true faith And as I conceive the Scripture it self also holds forth this in Heb 11.6 For he that cometh to God must beleeve that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him Here is the beleef of his being express and the beleef of his sayings in his demonstrated goodness express beleeving in him intimated in coming to him And this to prove faith in Henoch and in his time when though all the goodness of God to man-ward was through a Mediator yet the Mediator and his work was not then so clearly revealed as since Jesus Christ carried our nature into heaven and the fulnes of the God-head dwels in him bodily of which his first witnesses have testified saying We know that the Son of God is come 2 Joh. 5.20 and hath given us an understanding that we may know him that is true and we are in him that is true even in his Son Jesus Christ This is the true God and eternal life So then we have not another faith or an other manner of beleeving but the same object of faith brought nigher and set forth more cleerly to be in the same manner more firmly beleeved in even God in Christ and so Christ and God in him 1 To beleeve this publick man to be even the second man the Lord from heaven the spiritual man that hath in himself as the publick man suffered for the sins of mankinde that came in by the first publick mans transgression and restored the nature of man and presented it spotless in himself before the Father and the Father hath taken his wel pleasedness and dwelling in him and set him forth the propitiation for the sins of the world the Savior of the world That whoever beleeve in him may have everlasting life And that Jesus is this Christ the Son of the living God 2 To beleeve his sayings by his Spirit in the Gospel all true and good the very sayings of the God of truth in and by him 3 To beleeve in him in Christ Jesus in his blood and so in God in him for all that he hath promised and so for the Kingdome to come this according to the description of the Ancient is Evangelical faith not another kinde but the same more bright and fully appearing and enjoyed all which hath been shewn in first second third and fourth parts of this Treatise yea in the residue also at large And though as at first mentioned it is accepted where this glorious Gospel is not given yet where it is displayed if the first be wanting there is no right Gospel-beleeving but that beleeved with the heart will effect the other two which being in any measure effected such do not onely beleeve truly but are true beleevers and have right faith that is saving and justifying And as for Scripture-stating and explicating the question it is oft shewn already and all agreeing with that here said to set it forth by a definition I will not presume onely the nearest that I finde of that nature I will mention it is in Heb. 1.2 Now faith is the substance ground or confidence of things hoped for the evidence of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen By faith here it is cleer is meant such a beleef of Gods evidenced goodness as is begotten by his own declaration evidence or testimony and closeth with the same in beleeving according to his evidence given And that he speaks of the object of faith evidenced by divine testimony received and closed with in beleeving is evident throughout the whole Epistle of which evidences through mediums in the rumor of that report in Paradise the evidences in works of Creation and Providence were the first and then more fully by word and oracles and then most full and clear by his Son the standing testimony of whom is in the Gospel as now come forth and this is plain Chap. 1.1 2 3 2.1 2 3 4. 12.25 of faith begot by evidences through the first mediums Examples in this 11. Chapter from vers 4. to vers 7. of more fulness added in more clear discovery by word
in the mediums begetting faith examples from vers 8. to 31. of the adding to the medium the written word and prophesies and faith begotten thereby Examples from vers 32.37 and then the most clear and full discovery in and through Christ the Author and finisher of faith Chap. 12.2 And yet all the way but one faith and for the nature and property of this faith he saith It is the substance or ground or representation or confidence of things â—oâ—ed for The evidence argument or proof of things not seen 1 The evidences and testimony given from God 1 Joh. â— 9 Rom. 1.18 19 20 10 21. Joh. 3.19 2 Thess 2.10 Rom. 10.6 8 9 hath in it and brings with it such light power demonstration and evidence of truth and goodness as is fit and able to open the eyes to discern the manifestation and to gain credit and beleeve yea there is more in it to gain beleef then in the testimony of any men to gain beleef to things of men affirmed by them yea if men do not close their eyes harden their heart unrighteously hold and detain and refuse its operations it will draw to beleeve and so save and for that end it comes nigh to the mouth and the heart of man 2 This Testimony evidence 1 Joh. 5.10 1.1 2 3 Rom. 1.16 1 Thes 2.13 Rom. 5 1-5 Phil. 2.1 2 and demonstration of God beleeved and so received hee that beleeveth hath the Testimony and evidence in himself and in or with that Testimony Christ by his divine presence in the vertue of his oblation and in that the Father in his love streaming in the heart and so this word or Testimony beleeved worketh savingly and powerfully in the heart yea it drinks in of the influences of Christ from the right hand of God and carries the heart and spirit in and makes things absent and to come as present in their vertue solace and comfort to the heart they having the word and Testimony of Almighty God his power truth mercy faithfulnesse his son as a witnesse of all This is ground sufficient for all they hope for and evidence enough for them to beleeve and declare to others the truth of those things that are not seen about Creation Redemption the person of the Redeemer and what he hath done doth and will do the resurrection of the dead the new heaven and new earth c. So Faith is not such a thing as hee that hath it is left to build his Faith on mans Testimony and to have a Ministery all his life long to tell him whether his faith bee right or no though Ministery is profitable for his growth and fruitfulnesse but Faith hath its evidence in it self And this the Apostie proves by many demonstrations in such as had it as 1 That God approves and bears witnesse to such Heb. 11.1 2.3 4 5 7 2 That it opens mysteries to them and gives them understanding in things not seen with the eye nor comprehended by reason 3 It stregthens and encourages to approach to God 4 It inables them to walk with God yea to do and suffer great things and to wait with assurance of enjoying a Kingdome in his season yea so evidencing and powerful is Faith When Gods spake in divers manners or by parâ—â—â—â— how much more now hee speaks by and through his Son as set forth in the Gospel And if any desire a Discription of this beleeving Loe it is all expresse in Heb. 11.13 and plain in three words 1 A discerning according to the demonstration of his goodnesse to look to mind encline the ear and so a discerning 2 A perswasion or credit giving not reasoning against but beleeving his testimony as true and good 3 An imbracing it when it s beleeved with all acceptance and delight that is true beleeving and the grace of God so beleeved operateth in the heart and life as followeth in ver 13 14 15 16. But these things are all shown at large before yea so as the object of Faith is so set forth in Scripture that all might beleeve and such assurance given to beleevers as may encourage both to beleeve and persevere beleeving to help the reader whereto I leave him to consider what is writ in the Treatise and desire that what the scripture plainly saith and in the plain sayings of the Gospel affirmeth may in their own plain import and simplicity of asseveration bee received Pag. 26. in 2 Epistle p. 8 yea Mr. Owen consenteth in this also besides all his sayings forementioned saying 〈◊〉 in his Epistle to the learned that which wee account our wisdome and learning may if too rigorously attended bee our Folly when wee think to sharpen the reason of the Scripture wee may straighten the efficacy of the spirit of it It s often times more effectual in its own liberty then when restrained to our methods of arguing and the weapons of it keener in their own soft breathings then when sharpned in the Forge of Aristotle And or of Ramus either There is a way of perswasion and conviction in the Scriptures that is more Divine and sublime than to bee reduced to any rules of Art that men can reach unto God in his word instructs men to make them wise unto salvation Sillogismes are not doubtlesse the only way of making men wise with humane wisdome much lesse divine so far he If hee should or have warved from his own rule hee can not but bee willing in that to bee refused so that with consent wee all say what is written how readest thou Beleeve the scripture And the Lord in mercy make us ready and constant in imbracing the Truth in his sayings as prayeth the unworthiest of all his people Thomas Moor FINIS
and occasion him to fall If Christ had not come and preached to the Jews they could not have been charged with such sinning against the light But his being and preaching among them did capacitate them to have beleeved and been saved And their refusal of and opposition against the light did capacitate them to sin to such a degree as to bee charged with so great sinning Even so this blessed inlightening and operation of the Holy Ghost giving such tasts of the heavenly gift c. effecting such repentance and faith and quickening up such living principles in men Doth capacitate men to abide and live and dye in this Faith But their own neglect of so great salvation and so willing blinding their eyes and hardening their hearts and so turning from him that speaks from Heaven did capacitate and occasion the persisters in such transgression Heb. 12.25 Iâ—â— 28 29 30. to fall into this great sin which is even proved to bee so hainous and great a sin by the excellency of the Grace and Faith given them which they so willingly fell from and so the justness of their great punishment evidenced thereby also It should bee very evilly done of any to vilifie the works of God because of the abuses of men Or to excuse the evil of sinning with saying the woman which thou gavest mee c. But enough to shew the weaknesse of these sayings and the righteousness and goodness of the Faith set forth in Heb. 6.1.2 3 4 5. But Mr. Owen indeavours to gather Reasons out of the Text it self to prove the Faith and holiness here set forth though true in its kind yet not to bee of the right and saving kind I shall only view the heads of them and see their force CHAP. XIII Of Mr. Owens Reasons against the Faith and Holiness that is set forth in Heb. 6.4 5. in pag. 424 c. REason 1 Here is no mention of Faith Pag 426.27 or beleeving or in terms equivalent Answ Hath Mr. Owen quoted and used this place as his main place for proving and his only place for opening a Faith and Holiness wrought by the Spirit effecting change and really true in its kind And having served his turn of it now put it to shame and cast it by as a place where is no mention of Faith or beleeving or in Terms equivalent that no other might look there to see what true Faith is And is not mentioning of the Foundation the object of Faith and the Oracles of God the teacher of Faith the effects and Principles of Repentance from dead works Faith towards God Doctrin c And then presently suiting the works of the Spirit to all these mentioning enlightening taste of the heavenly gift partaking of the Holy Ghost taste of the good word of God and of the powers of the World to come are these Terms vers 4 5. no expressions or mention of faith or beleeving or in terms equivalent Did the Apostle think one of these Terms equivalent even Illumination Heb. 10.32 And are not all these Terms vers 4 5. so expressed and suited to those vers 1 2. where Faith also is named no mention nor Terms equivalent to Faith or Beleeving judge Reader Reas 2 Not any thing here spoken of as ascribed to the persons spoken of which is peculiar to Beleevers or that constitutes them to bee such called according to purpose quickened born again or regenerated justified united to Christ sanctified by the Spirit adopted made the Sons of God Bee the usuall expressions of Beleevers Ans It is clear here is as much said of these with ascribing the works to the Holy Ghost and acknowledgement of the receits and tastes spoken of while they are yet in the supposition and not departed as is said of any of the Hebrews to whom this Epistle is written Indeed when any such are fallen away not these things but other things are ascribed to them but it is the faith and spiritual operations once had and still retained by those not departed and not the departure and crucifying Christ again which is only in those fallen away we now speak of And that those things which are peculiar to beleevers is here expresly spoken of is shewed and proved before at large in opening the principles taught by the Oracles and built upon the foundation and the inlightning and operations of the Holy Ghost in and with working up and suited to those principles expresly that I marvel any that know the foundation and Oracles of God and first principles and Scripture language should deny it and much more that he that more than once hath said that upon other inferior and not justifiable accounts they are frequently called Beleevers and Saints But in this he hath said not proved And as for the Catalogue of terms here brought in and affirmed to be the usual expressions of beleevers conceived to bee terms equivalent to faith and beleeving we may as he opposeth them to these in Heb. 6.4.5 consider 1 That some are said to have beleeved of whom I know not where it is also said they had faith Luke 8.13 Joh. 2.23 8.30 31 32 36. for no man is said in Scripture to have faith unless he be obedient to the faith so as he receive the testimony and close with the object and have some usefulness of it as hath been shewn yet many that beleeved yea so beleeved that if they abode they should be saved where beleeving is expresly mentioned yet these terms under consideration not applicable to such But whether these are usually called Beleevers I need not contend for those we treat of are beleevers in a farther sense as hath been shewn 2 Here are some of these terms affirmed to be the usual expressions of Beleevers which as they are set down I cannot finde at all used in the Scripture as the expressions of Beleevers as they are in this life As the term Regenerated as distinct to being born again as here set down I read in Scripture of a Regeneration in which the Apostles followed Christ Mat. 19.28 Tit. 3.5 Eph. 5.26 27. Luke 20.35 36 And of saving by the washing of Regeneration which as it flows from Christ is a continued work still in doing and to be fully compleated in the resurrection of the just But that the beleevers in this life are called The Regenerated I finde not at all much less usually And so for the term Adopted I finde the Adoption or ministration thereof to have pertained to Israel under Moses ministration Rom 9.4 Gal. 41 2 3. Eph. 1.5 though the Tutorage of sons were then as servants And I finde also the first Trusters in Christ predestinated in their ministration to the adoption of children by Jesus Christ And therefore so to have preached Christ come in the flesh That men in beleeving might receive the Adoption of Sons Gal. 4.5.8 23. Rom 8.15 Gal. 4.6 7. and so a first fruits of the Spirit of